'■%                                 Ml  Ml 

M  11!    m  1 

iiii 

M 

1    11      PRFP^RHD  UNDER  DRECTION  O 

jlife  :  NE^^    YORK.  STATE  CONFERENCE 

F  THE 
OF  RE 

UGION 

-^  2  X 


iLibrarjp  of  t:he  t:heolo0ical  ^eminarjp 

PRINCETON  .  NEW  JERSEY 


^^<§Sr 


FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 
REVEREND  JESSE  HALSEY,  D.D. 

BL  560  .B6  1900 

A  book  of  common  worship 


c 


JAM     3::. 

A  BOOK  OF  d0'MM0Ms.A# 
WORSHIP 


PREPARED  UNDER  DIRECTION  OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
STATE  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIGION  BY  A  COM- 
MITTEE ON  THE  POSSIBILITIES  OF 
COMMON  WORSHIP 


"Dor  qul?cm  Masona:  0e&  una  rcli^io" 

St.  Ambrose 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 
NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 
Cbc  1fcnicf?erbocl?cr  press 

1900 


Copyright,  iqoo 

BY 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 


Ube  Itnfcfterbocftct  |5reg0,  flew  Ifforft 


There  are  several  sorts  of  religion,  not  only  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  island,  but  even  in  every  town. 
Yet  the  greater  and  wiser  sort  of  them  wor- 
ship none  of  these,  but  adore  one  eternal,  invisible, 
infinite,  and  incomprehensible  Deity.  .  .  .  Those 
among  them  that  have  not  received  our  religion,  do 
not  fright  any  from  it,  and  use  none  ill  that  goes  over 
to  it.  .  .  ,  He  (Utopus)  judged  it  not  fit  to  de- 
termine anything  rashly,  and  seemed  to  doubt  whether 
those  different  forms  of  religion  might  not  all  come 
from  God,  who  might  inspire  men  in  a  different  man- 
ner, and  be  pleased  with  this  variety. 

Though  there  are  many  different  forms  of  religion 
among  them,  yet  all  these,  how  various  soever,  agree 
in  the  main  point,  which  is  the  worshipping  the  Divine 
Essence  ;  and  therefore  there  is  nothing  to  be  seen  or 
heard  in  their  temples  in  which  the  several  persuasions 
among  them  may  not  agree  ;  for  every  sect  performs 
those  rites  that  are  peculiar  to  it  in  their  private  houses, 
nor  is  there  anything  in  the  public  worship  that  con- 
tradicts the  particular  ways  of  those  different  sects. 
.  ,  Nor  are  there  any  prayers  among  them  but 
such  as  every  one  of  them  may  use  without  prejudice 
to  his  own  opinion.  .  .  ,  Both  priests  and  people 
offer  up  very  solemn  prayers  to  God  in  a  set  form  of 
words  ;  and  these  are  so  composed,  that  whatsoever  is 
pronounced  by  the  whole  assembly  may  be  likewise 
applied  by  every  man  in  particular  to  his  own  con- 
dition. 

Utopia  :   Sir    Thomas  More. 


IPreface 

The  New  York  State  Conference  of  Re- 
ligion is  an  outgrowth  of  the  National  Con- 
gress of  Religion,  which  itself  was  the  child 
of  the  Parliament  of  Religions  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  World's  Fair,  in  Chicago,  in 
the  year  1893. 

The  Parliament  of  Religions  was  the  first 
gathering  of  its  kind  in  the  history  of  the 
world  —  an  assemblage  of  representatives  of 
the  various  religions  on  earth,  meeting  to- 
gether for  a  free  and  frank  statement  of  their 
thought;  with  the  view  of  promoting,  not 
only  kindlier  tolerance,  but  a  juster  under- 
standing by  each  of  the  others'  faiths,  a  mutual 
recognition  of  the  common  truths  embodied 
in  all  their  religions,  and  the  awakening, 
thus,  of  the  spirit  of  brotherliness  among  the 
children  of  the  All- Father,  The  remarkable 
impression  of  that  Parliament  on  those  who 
attended  it  has  been  only  equalled  by  the 
quiet  influence  which  has  followed  it  in  the 
direction  of  such  universality  in  religion. 


vi  Iprctace 

The  National  Congress  of  Religion  aims, 
in  a  quiet  way,  to  carry  on  this  work  in  our 
own  land,  by  gathering  together  representa- 
tives of  all  religions  found  upon  our  shores, 
in  annual  sessions,  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  Several  such  sessions  have  been 
held,  with  marked  influences  for  good. 

The  New  York  State  Conference  of  Re- 
ligion, in  full  sympathy  with  this  work,  pur- 
poses to  promote  the  harmonious  co-operation 
of  all  religious  men  for  the  furtherance  of 
those  religious,  moral,  and  social  ends  which 
are  vital  alike  to  Church  and  Common- 
wealth. 

In  preparing  for  this  Conference,  the  Exec- 
utive Committee  appointed,  in  the  spring  of 
1900,  a  Sub-Committee  to  consider  the  Possi- 
bilities of  Common  Worship.  That  Commit- 
tee reported  in  May,  urging  the  importance  of 
the  element  of  worship  in  such  a  conference, 
and  suggesting  certain  scripture  readings,  and 
a  few  hymns,  with  the  use  of  the  prayer  "Our 
Father"  following  upon  silent  prayer. 

The  consideration  of  this  report  by  the 
Executive  Committee  determined  the  Sub- 
Committee  to  enlarge  greatly  the  scope  of  its 
original  plan  ;  to  prepare  more  extensive 
scripture  readings,   both  from  the  Old   and 


Ipretace  vii 

the  New  Testaments  and  from  the  Ethnic 
Scriptures;  to  make  a  selection  of  collects, 
or  short  prayers,  such  as  could  be  used  un- 
hesitatingly in  such  an  assemblage;  and  to 
follow  these  with  a  goodly  number  of  hymns 
suitable  for  such  an  occasion. 

This  little  book  is  the  outgrowth  of  that 
work  of  the  Committee  on  the  Possibilities  of 
Common  Worship. 

It  is  published  with  the  hope,  not  only  that 
it  may  be  found  useful  in  the  sessions  of  the 
Conference,  but  also  that  other  State  Confer- 
ences and  similar  gatherings  may  make  use  of 
it;  that  independent  religious  societies  may 
perhaps  find  it  helpful  in  the  development  of 
their  worship;  and  that  it  may  prove  helpful 
spiritually  to  many  individuals  in  their  own 
private  use. 

It  is  believed  that  such  a  Book  of  Common 
Worship  may  prove  in  itself  an  object-lesson 
in  the  Possibilities  of  Common  Worship. 

The  selections  from  the  Jewish  and  Chris- 
tian Scriptures  have  been  made  either  from 
the  King  James  or  the  Revised  Version,  as 
has  seemed  best  in  each  case;  the  responsive 
readings  from  the  Old  Testament  being  taken 
from  selections  used  in  the  Synagogue  wor- 
ship. 


viii  iprctace 

The  readings  from  the  Ethnic  Scriptures 
have  been  taken  from  the  edition  of  the 
Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  issued  under  the 
general  editorship  of  Prof.  Max  Muller;  with 
the  exception,  of  course,  that  selections  from 
the  works  not  contained  therein  have  been 
taken  from  such  standard  editions  as  Jowett's 
Plato  and  Long's  Marcus  Aure/ius  and  Epic- 
ietus.  A  few  selections  have  been  made  from 
Conway's  Sacred  Anthology  and  Schermer- 
horn's  Sacred  Scriptures  of  the  World. 

The  prayers  have  been  selected  from  Jewish 
offices  and  from  various  early  Christian  litur- 
gies, from  the  offices  of  the  Eastern  Church 
and  of  the  Roman  Church,  from  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  from  various  private 
books  of  devotion  of  modern  times  as  well  as 
of  earlier  periods.  No  further  liberties  have 
been  taken  with  any  of  these  prayers  than 
was  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  this  manual. 
For  obvious  reasons,  the  formula  in  latter 
times  closing  many  Christian  collects  has 
been  omitted.  In  this  we  return  to  the  earlier 
usage.  All  omissions  are  duly  indicated.  In 
prayers  written  in  the  singular  number,  as  by 
Thomas  a  Kempis  and  St.  Augustine,  and  in 
one  instance  in  the  Jewish  Liturgy,  we  have 
used  the  plural  number. 


Ipretacc  ix 

For  the  hymns  chosen  for  this  manual  the 
freest  range  of  selection  has  been  taken. 

The  imperfections  of  this  little  manual  may 
perhaps  be  excused  by  reason  of  the  haste 
necessary  in  preparing  it  for  a  special  need. 
None  will  be  more  sensible  of  them  than  its 
compilers.  It  will  have  served  its  end  if  it 
prompt  to  a  similar  work  undertaken  in 
ampler  leisure. 

Committee     on     the  {  R.  Heber  Newton, 
Possibilities  of  Co7?i-  \  Gustav  Gottheil, 
man  Worship,  {  Thomas  R.  Slicer. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

The  Editors  of  this  volume  acknowledge 
gratefully  the  cordial  consent  of  the  publish- 
ers and  writers  who  have  allowed  the  use  of 
the  material  making  up  so  large  a  part  of  this 
compilation.  They  desire  especially  to  thank 
Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company  for 
consent  to  use  the  hymns  drawn  for  the  most 
part  from  sources  identified  with  the  name 
of  their  House.  They  also  have  found  in- 
valuable assistance  in  "  The  Sacred  Books  of 
the  East,"  edited  under  the  supervision  of  the 
late  Professor  Max  M tiller,  and  represented 
in  this  country  by  Mr.  Henry  Frowde.  They 
thank  Mr.  Schermerhorn  and  Mr.  Conway 
for  the  matter  taken  from  their  collections 
in  the  same  field ;  the  prayers  were  found  in 
widely  scattered  sources,  for  which  the  editors 
make  a  general  but  not  less  earnest  acknow- 
ledgment. 


Contents 


I.  Scripture  Readings.  page 

A.  Jewish  and  Christian  Scriptures.  I 

a.  Universality  in  Religion         .          ,  i 

b.  Ethical  and  Spiritual  Religion        .  15 

c.  Religion  in  Society  and  the  State  .  49 

d.  Responsive  Readings     .          .          •  f>7 

B.  Ethnic     Scriptures    [Hindu,     Persian, 

Chinese,  Egyptian,  Buddhist,  Gre- 
cian, Roman,  and  Mohammedan].  79 

a.  Universality  in  Religion         .          .  79 

b.  Ethical  and  Spiritual  Religion       .  91 

c.  Religion  in  Society  and  the  State  .  197 

II.  Prayers. 

A.  Collects  of  Universality         .          .          .  213 

B.  Collects  of  Ethical  and  Spiritual  Re- 

ligion   ......  251 

C.  Collects  of  Religion — Society  and  the 

State 291 

D.  Doxologies  and  Benedictions        .         .  301 

xiii 


xiv  dontents 

III.  Hymns.  page 

A.  Hymns  of  Universality         .  .  .      305 

B.  Hymns  of  Natural,  Ethical,  and  Spirit- 

ual Religion.         ....     325 

C.  Hymns  of  Religion — Society  and   the 

State 381 

IV.  Index  :  Sources,  Authors,  Dates,  etc. 


I 

Scripture  IReaNnoe 

A.  Jewish  and  Christian  Scriptures 

a.   Universality  in  Religion 


Scripture  IReaMncje 

A.  Jewish  and  Christian  Scriptures 

a.   Universality  in  Religion 

I.  And  God  created  man  in  His  own  image, 
in  the  image  of  God  created  He  him  ;  male 
and  female  created  He  them. 

And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  servants,  Can 
we  find  such  a  one  as  this  Joseph  (the  He- 
brew), a  man  in  whom  the  spirit  of  God  is  ? 

Thou  shalt  not  abhor  an  Edomite  ;  for  he 
is  thy  brother :  thou  shalt  not  abhor  an 
Egyptian  ;  because  thou  wast  a  stranger  in 
his  land. 


4  B  3Book  ot  Common  "Morsbip 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  His  anointed,  to 
Cyrus  (the  Persian),  whose  right  hand  I  have 
holden,  to  subdue  nations  before  him,  and  I 
will  loose  the  loins  of  kings  ;  to  open  the 
doors  before  him,  and  the  gates  shall  not  be 
shut  ;  I  will  go  before  thee,  and  make  the 
rugged  places  plain  ;  I  will  break  in  pieces 
the  doors  of  brass,  and  cut  in  sunder  the  bars 
of  iron  ;  and  I  will  give  thee  the  treasures  of 
darkness,  and  hidden  riches  of  secret  places, 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
which  call  thee  by  thy  name,  even  the  God 
of  Israel. 

The  Lord  is  in  His  holy  temple  ;  let  all  the 
earth  keep  silence  before  Him. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the 
going  down  of  the  same  my  name  is  great 
among  the  Gentiles;  and  in  every  place  in- 
cense is  offered  unto  my  name,  and  a  pure 
offering:  for  my  name  is  great  among  the 
Gentiles,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

n.  Ben  Zoma  was  in  the  habit  of  saying: 
Who  is  a  wise  man  ?  He  who  learns  from 
everybody;  for  thus  it  is  written :  From  all  who 
could  teach  me,  I  have  sought  to  learn.  Who 
is  a  hero  ?     He  who  conquers  his  passions; 


laniversalitg  in  IReliaion  5 

thus  the  Scriptures  say:  He  that  is  slow  to 
anger  is  better  than  the  mighty,  and  he  that 
ruleth  his  spirit  than  he  that  taketh  a  city. 
Who  is  a  rich  man  ?  He  who  is  satisfied 
with  his  lot;  for  thus  it  is  said:  When  thou 
shalt  eat  the  labor  of  thy  hands;  happy  shalt 
thou  be  and  it  shall  be  well  with  thee.  Happy 
shalt  thou  be  in  this  world;  it  shall  be  well 
with  thee  in  the  world  to  come.  Who  is 
honored  ?  He  who  honors  his  fellowmen ; 
for  thus  it  is  written:  Them  that  honor  me  I 
will  honor,  and  they  that  despise  me  shall  be 
lightly  esteemed. 

Ben  Azzai  was  in  the  habit  of  saying:  Be 
zealous  in  the  practice  of  the  slightest  virtue, 
and  flee  from  all  manner  of  sin ;  for  one  virtue 
brings  another  in  its  wake,  and  one  sin  entails 
another;  for  the  reward  of  virtue  is  virtue 
itself,  and  sin  is  requited  with  sin.  He  like- 
wise said:  Despise  no  man,  and  consider 
nothing  as  too  far  removed  to  come  to  pass, 
for  there  is  no  man  but  hath  his  day,  and  no 
thing  but  hath  its  place. 

Rabbi  Simeon  was  wont  to  say:  There  are 
three  crowns:  the  crown  of  the  Law,  the 
crown  of  the  priesthood,   and  the  crown  of 


6  B  JBook  of  Common  Morsbip 

royalty.     But  the  crown  of  a  fair  name  excel- 
leth  them  all. 

Rabbi  Jacob  said:  This  world  is,  as  it 
were,  the  antechamber  of  the  world  hereafter; 
prepare  thyself  in  the  antechamber  that  thou 
mayest  be  admitted  to  the  banqueting  hall. 

Rabbi  Elazar  Hakkapar  said:  Those  born 
into  the  world  are  doomed  to  die;  the  dead, 
but  to  live  on  again,  and  those  who  enter  the 
eternal  life,  to  be  judged.  Therefore,  let  it 
be  recognized,  understood,  and  remembered, 
that  He,  the  Almighty,  the  Creator,  the  Arch- 
itect, He  is  the  counsellor;  He  the  judge;  He 
the  witness;  He  the  accuser.  He  is  always 
ready  to  give  judgment  :  and  before  Him 
there  is  no  injustice,  no  oversight,  no  regard 
for  rank,  no  bribery.  Know  that  all  will  ap- 
pear in  the  account.  Accept  not  the  assurance 
of  thy  passions  that  the  grave  will  be  a  place 
of  refuge  for  thee.  For  without  thy  consent 
wert  thou  created,  wert  thou  born  into  the 
world  without  thy  choice;  thou  art  now  living 
without  thine  own  volition,  without  thine  ap- 
proval thou  wilt  have  to  die;  so  likewise, 
without  thy  consent  thou  wilt  have  to  render 
account  between  the  Supreme  King,  the  Holy 
One,  blessed  be  He! 


lIlniversaUtB  In  IReligion  7 

III.  And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked 
him  a  question,  tempting  him,  Master,  which 
is  the  great  commandment  in  the  Law  ?  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the 
great  and  first  commandment.  And  a  second 
like  unto  it  is  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  On  these  two  commandments 
hangeth  the  whole  Law,  and  the  Prophets. 

And  they  shall  come  from  the  east  and 
west,  and  from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

The  woman  saith  unto  him,  .  .  .  Our 
fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and  ye 
say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men 
ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem, 
shall  ye  worship  the  Father.  .  .  .  But 
the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true 
worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit 
and  truth:  for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to 
be  His  worshippers.  God  is  a  Spirit:  and 
they  that  worship  Him  must  worship  in  spirit 
and  truth. 


8  B  :Book  of  Common  "Morsbip 

And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of 
this  fold:  them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall  hear  my  voice;  and  they  shall  become 
one  flock,  one  shepherd. 

IV.  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he 
had  been  brought  up:  and  he  entered,  as  his 
custom  was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  there  was 
delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  book,  and  found 
the  place  where  it  was  written  : 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me. 
Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tid- 
ings to  the  poor: 
He  hath   sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the 

captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

And  he  closed  the  book,  and  gave  it  back 
to  the  attendant,  and  sat  down:  and  the  eyes 
of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 
And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  To-day  hath 
this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 
And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at 


mniversaliti?  in  IRcligion  9 

the  words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth:  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's 
son  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye 
will  say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physician,  heal 
thyself:  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  at 
Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own 
country.  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own 
country.  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
There  were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the 
days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years  and  six  months,  when  there  came 
a  great  famine  over  all  the  land;  and  unto 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to 
Zarephath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a 
woman  that  was  a  widow.  And  there  were 
many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha 
the  prophet;  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed, 
but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian. 

V.  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was 
fully  come,  they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 
one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty 
wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
each  of  them.     And  they  were  all  filled  with 


lo  B  JSook  Of  Common  Morsbip 

the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with 
other  tongues  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven.  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad, 
the  multitude  came  together,  and  were  con- 
founded, because  that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language.  And  they  were 
all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 
speak  Galileans  ?  And  how  hear  we  every 
man  in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
born  ?  Parthians  and  Medes,  and  Elamites, 
and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  and  in 
Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 
Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the 
parts  of  Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  strangers 
of  Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretes  and 
Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speak  in  our 
tongues  the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

VI.  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John.  The  same  came  for 
a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that 
all  men  through  him  might  believe.  He  was 
not  that  Light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness 
of  that  Light.  The  true  Light,  which  lighteth 
every  man,    was  coming  on  into  the  world. 


TUniversalit^  in  IReliglon  n 

He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was 
made  through  him,  and  the  world  knew  him 
not.  He  came  into  his  own  possessions,  and 
his  own  people  received  him  not.  But  as 
many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name:  which  were  born,  not 
of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

Vn.  And  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
Areopagus,  and  said  : 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive 
that  ye  are  very  religious.  For  as  I  passed 
along,  and  observed  the  objects  of  your  wor- 
ship, I  found  also  an  altar  with  this  inscrip- 
tion, TO  AN  UNKNOWN  GOD.  What  therefore 
ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set  I  forth  unto 
you.  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  seeing  that  He  is  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands:  neither  is  He  served  by  men's  hands, 
as  though  He  needed  any  thing,  seeing  He 
Himself  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things;  and  He  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of 
the  earth,  having  determined  their  appointed 
seasons,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation; 


12  B  :Booh  of  dommon  Morsblp 

that  they  should  seek  God,  if  haply  they 
might  feel  after  Him,  and  find  Him,  though 
He  be  not  far  from  each  one  of  us:  for  in  Him 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being;  as 
certain  even  of  your  own  poets  have  said, 
For  we  are  also  His  offspring. 

Vni.  Who  will  render  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  deeds  :  To  them  who  by  patient 
continuance  in  well  doing  seek  for  glory  and 
honor  and  immortality,  eternal  life:  But  unto 
them  that  are  contentious,  and  do  not  obey 
the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  indigna- 
tion, and  wrath,  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  of  the  Gentile;  but  glory, 
honor,  and  peace  to  every  man  that  workelh 
good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile: 
For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 

Is  He  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ?  Is  He  not 
also  of  the  Gentiles  ?  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles 
also. 

For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

For  there  is  no  distinction  between  Jew 
and  Greek:   for  the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all, 


IHnivcrsaUts  in  TRelicjion  13 

and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  Him:  for, 
Whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved. 

I  therefore,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  be- 
seech you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness 
and  meekness,  with  long  suffering,  forbearing 
one  another  in  love;  endeavoring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 


b.  Ethical  and  Spiritual  Religion 


15 


b.   Ethical  and  Spiritual  Religion 

IX.  Hear,  O  Israel:  the  Lord  our  God  is 
one  Lord:  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

For  this  commandment  which  I  command 
thee  this  day,  it  is  not  too  hard  for  thee, 
neither  is  it  far  off.  It  is  not  in  heaven,  that 
thou  shouldest  say.  Who  shall  go  up  for  us  to 
heaven,  and  bring  it  unto  us,  and  make  us  to 
hear  it,  that  we  may  do  it  ?  Neither  is  it  be- 
yond the  sea,  that  thou  shouldest  say,  Who 
shall  go  over  the  sea  for  us,  and  bring  it  unto 
us,  and  make  us  to  hear  it,  that  we  may  do 
it  ?  But  the  word  is  very  nigh  unto  thee,  in 
thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart,  that  thou  mayest 
do  it. 

X. 

Now  a  thing  was  secretly  brought  to  me, 
And  mine  ear  received  a  whisper  thereof. 
2  17 


i8  B  JBook  of  Common  Morsbip 

In  thoughts  from  the  visions  of  the  night, 

When  deep  sleep  falleth  on  men, 

Fear  came  upon  me,  and  trembling. 

Which  made  all  my  bones  to  shake. 

Then  a  spirit  passed  before  my  face; 

The  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up. 

It  stood  still,  but  I  could  not  discern  the  ap- 
pearance thereof; 

A  form  was  before  mine  eyes: 

There  was  silence,  and  I  heard  a  voice, 
saying. 

Shall  mortal  man  be  more  just  than  God  ? 

Shall  a  man  be  more  pure  than  his  Maker  ? 

Behold,  He  putteth  no  trust  in  his  servants; 

And  his  angels  He  chargeth  with  folly: 

How  much  more  them  that  dwell  in  houses  of 
clay. 

Whose  foundation  is  in  the  dust, 

Which  are  crushed  before  the  moth! 

Betwixt  morning  and  evening  they  are  de- 
stroyed : 

They  perish  forever  without  any  regarding  it. 

Is  not  their  tent-cord  plucked  up  within 
them  ? 

They  die,  and  that  without  wisdom. 

XI. 

But  where  shall  wisdom  be  found  ? 

And  where  is  the  place  of  understanding  ? 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IReligton         19 

Man  knoweth  not  the  price  thereof; 

Neither  is  it  found  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

The  deep  saith,  It  is  not  in  me: 

And  the  sea  saith,  It  is  not  with  me. 

It  cannot  be  gotten  for  gold. 

Neither  shall  silver  be  weighed  for  the  price 

thereof. 
It  cannot  be  valued  with  the  gold  of  Ophir, 
With  the  precious  onyx,  or  the  sapphire. 
Gold  and  glass  cannot  equal  it. 
Neither  shall  the  exchange  thereof  be  jewels 

of  fine  gold. 
No   mention   shall   be   made   of  coral   or   of 

crystal: 
Yea,  the  price  of  wisdom  is  above  rubies. 
The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall  not  equal  it, 
Neither  shall  it  be  valued  with  pure  gold. 
AVhence  then  cometh  wisdom  ? 
And  where  is  the  place  of  understanding  ? 
Seeing  it  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of  all  living, 
And  kept  close  from  the  fowls  of  the  air. 
Destruction  and  Death  say, 
We  have  heard  a  rumor  thereof  with  our  ears. 
God  understandeth  the  way  thereof, 
And  He  knoweth  the  place  thereof. 
For  He  looketh  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
And  seeth  under  the  whole  heaven; 
To  make  a  weight  for  the  wind; 


20  M  JBooh  ot  Common  IHHorebip 

Yea,  He  meteth  out  the  waters  by  measure. 

When  He  made  a  decree  for  the  rain, 

And  a  way  for  the  lightning  of  the  thunder: 

Then  did  He  see  it,  and  declare  it; 

He  established  it,  yea,  and  searched  it  out. 

And  unto  man  He  said, 

Behold,  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom; 

And  to  depart  from  evil  is  understanding. 

XII. 

For  when  the  ear  heard  me,  then  it  blessed 

me; 
And  when  the  eye  saw  me,  it  gave  witness 

unto  me: 
Because  I  delivered  the  poor  that  cried. 
The  fatherless  also,   that    had  none  to  help 

him. 
The  blessing  of  him  that  was  ready  to  perish 

came  upon  me: 
And  I  caused  the  widow's  heart  to  sing  for 

joy. 
I  put  on  righteousness,  and  it  clothed  me: 
My  justice  was  as  a  robe  and  a  diadem. 
I  was  eyes  to  the  blind, 
And  feet  was  I  to  the  lame. 
I  was  a  father  to  the  needy: 
And  the  cause   of   him   that   I    knew    not    I 

searched  out. 


Btbical  auD  Spiritual  IReliQion         21 

And  I  brake  the  jaws  of  the  unrighteous, 
And  plucked  the  prey  out  of  his  teeth. 

XIII. 

If  I  did  despise  the  cause  of  my  manservant 

or  of  my  maidservant, 
When  they  contended  with  me: 
What  then  shall  I  do  when  God  riseth  up  ? 
And  when  He  visiteth,  what  shall  I  answer 

Him  ? 
Did  not  He  that  made  me  in  the  womb  make 

him  ? 
And  did  not  one  fashion  us  in  the  womb  ? 
If  I  have  withheld  the  poor  from  their  desire, 
Or  have  caused  the  eyes  of  the  widow  to  fail; 
Or  have  eaten  my  morsel  alone. 
And  the  fatherless  hath  not  eaten  thereof; 
(Nay,  from  my  youth  he  grew  up  with  me  as 

with  a  father. 
And  I  have  been  her  guide  from  my  mother's 

womb;) 
If  I  have  seen  any  perish  for  want  of  clothing, 
Or  that  the  needy  had  no  covering; 
If  his  loins  have  not  blessed  me. 
And  if  he  were  not  warmed  with  the  fleece  of 

my  sheep; 
If   I   have    lifted    up    my    hand    against    the 

fatherless, 


22         B  JJSooF?  ot  Common  "iKIlorsbtp 

Because  I  saw  my  help  in  the  gate; 

Then  let  my  shoulder  fall  from  the  shoulder 

blade, 
And  mine  arm  be  broken  from  the  bone. 

If  I  have  made  gold  my  hope, 

And  have  said  to  the  fine  gold.  Thou  art  my 

confidence; 
If  I  rejoiced  because  my  wealth  was  great, 
And  because  mine  hand  had  gotten  much; 

This  also  were  an  iniquity  to  be  punished  by 

the  judges; 
For  I  should  have  lied  to  God  that  is  above. 
If  I  rejoiced  at  the  destruction  of  him  that 

hated  me. 
Or  lifted  up  myself  when  evil  found  him; 

If  the  men  of  my  tent  said  not, 

Who  can  find  one  that  hath  not  been  satisfied 

with  his  flesh  ? 
If  like  Adam  I  covered  my  transgressions. 
By  hiding  mine  iniquity  in  my  bosom; 
Because  I  feared  the  great  multitude. 
And  the  contempt  of  families  terrified  me. 
So  that  I  kept  silence,  and  went  not  out  of 

the  door — 


Btbtcal  anD  SpUitual  IReli^ion         23 

Surely  I  would  carry  it  upon  my  shoulder; 

I  would  bind  it  under  me  as  a  crown. 

I  would  declare  unto  him  the  number  of  my 

steps; 
As  a  prince  would  I  go  near  unto  him. 
If  my  land  cry  out  against  me, 
And  the  furrows  thereof  weep  together; 
If   I   have   eaten    the   fruits   thereof  without 

money, 
Or   have  caused  the  owners  thereof  to  lose 

their  life: 
Let  thistles  grow  instead  of  wheat, 
And  cockle  instead  of  barley. 

XIV. 

Lord,  who  shall  sojourn  in  Thy  tabernacle  ? 

Who  shall  dwell  in  Thy  holy  hill  ? 

He  that  walketh  uprightly,  and  worketh 
righteousness. 

And  speaketh  truth  in  his  heart. 

He  that  slandereth  not  with  his  tongue, 

Nor  doeth  evil  to  his  friend. 

Nor  taketh  up  a  reproach  against  his  neigh- 
bor. 

In  whose  eyes  a  reprobate  is  despised; 

But  he  honoreth  them  that  fear  the  Lord. 

He  that  sweareth  to  his  own  hurt,  and 
changeth  not. 


24         B  JSooft  Of  Common  Morsbip 

He  that  putteth  not  out  his  money  to  usury, 
Nor  taketh  reward  against  the  innocent, 
He    that    doeth    these  things  shall  never  be 
moved. 

XV. 

The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God; 

And  the  firmament  sheweth  His  handiwork. 

Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech, 

And  night  unto  night  sheweth  knowledge. 

There  is  no  speech  nor  language; 

Their  voice  cannot  be  heard. 

Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth. 

And  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

In  them  hath  He  set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun, 

Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his 

chamber, 
And  rejoiceth  as  a  strong    man    to    run  his 

course. 
His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of  the  heaven, 
And  his  circuit  unto  the  ends  of  it: 
And    there    is    nothing    hid    from    the    heat 

thereof. 

The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  restoring  the 

soul: 
The  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making 

wise  the  simple. 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IReliGion         25 

The  precepts  of  the  Lord  are  right,  rejoicing 
the  heart: 

The  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  en- 
lightening the  eyes. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  enduring  for- 
ever: 

The  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and 
righteous  altogether. 

More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea, 
than  much  fine  gold: 

Sweeter  also  than  honey  and  the  honeycomb. 

Moreover  by  them  is  thy  servant  warned: 

In  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

Who  can  discern  his  errors  ? 

Clear  Thou  me  from  hidden  faults. 

Keep  back  Thy  servant  also  from  presumptu- 
ous sins; 

Let  them  not  have  dominion  over  me:  then 
shall  I  be  perfect, 

And  I  shall  be  clear  from  great  transgression. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medita- 
tion of  my  heart  be  acceptable  in  thy 
sight, 

O  Lord,  my  rock,  and  my  redeemer. 

XVL 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want. 
He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures: 


26         B  Book  ot  Common  11Clor6bip 

He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

He  restoreth  my  soul: 

He  guideth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness 
for  His  name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death, 

I  will  fear  no  evil;  for  Thou  art  with  me: 

Thy  rod  and  Thy  staff,  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the  pres- 
ence of  mine  enemies: 

Thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with  oil;  my 
cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me 
all  the  days  of  my  life: 

And  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
forever. 

xvn. 

He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the 

Most  High 
Shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty. 
I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my  refuge  and 

my  fortress; 
My  God,  in  whom  I  trust. 
For  He  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the 

fowler. 
And  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 
He  shall  cover  thee  with  His  pinions. 


jEtbical  anD  Spiritual  IRelicjion         27 

And  under  His  wings  shalt  thou  take  refuge: 

His  truth  is  a  shield  and  a  buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by  night, 

Nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day; 

For  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness, 

Nor  for  the  destruction  that  wasteth  at  noon- 
day. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side, 

And  ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand; 

But  it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold, 

And  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  refuge! 

Thou  hast  made  the  Most  High  thy  habita- 
tion ; 

There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee, 

Neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy  tent. 

For  He  shall  give  His  angels  charge  over  thee. 

To  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their  hands. 

Lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion  and  adder: 

The  young  lion  and  the  serpent  shalt  ihou 
trample  under  feet. 

Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  Me,  there- 
fore will  I  deliver  him. 

I  will  set  him  on  high,  because  he  hath 
known  My  name. 


28  B  3Booh  ot  Common  Morsbip 

He  shall  call  upon  Me,  and  I  will  answer  him; 

I  will  be  with  him  in  trouble: 

I  will  deliver  him,  and  honor  him. 

With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him, 

And  shew  him  My  salvation. 

XVIII. 
Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul; 
And   all   that   is   within    me,   bless  His  holy 

name. 
Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 
And  forget  not  all  His  benefits: 
Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities; 
Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases; 
Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction; 
Who  crowneth  thee  with  loving  kindness  and 

tender  mercies:  / 

Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things; 
So  that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle. 
The  Lord  executeth  rigliteous  acts. 
And  judgments  for  all  that  are  oppressed. 
He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Moses, 
His  doings  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 
The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  gracious, 
Slow  to  anger,  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 
He  will  not  always  chide; 
Neither  will  He  keep  His  anger  forever. 
He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins. 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReli^iou         29 

Nor  rewarded  us  after  our  iniquities. 

For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth, 

So  great  is  His  mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
Him. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 

So  far  hath  He  removed  our  transgressions 
from  us. 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 

So  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  Him. 

For  He  knoweth  our  frame; 

He  remembereth  that  we  are  dust. 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass; 

As  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

For  the  wand  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone; 

And  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting 
to  everlasting  upon  them  that  fear  Him, 

And  his  righteousness  unto  children's  chil- 
dren: 

To  such  as  keep  His  covenant, 

And  to  those  that  remember  His  precepts  to 
do  them. 

The  Lord  hath  established  His  throne  in  the 
heavens: 

And  His  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

Bless  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  His: 

Ye  mighty  in  strength,  that  fulfil  His  word, 

Hearkening  unto  the  voice  of  His  word. 


30         21  JBook  of  Common  liUorsbip 

Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  His  hosts: 

Ye  ministers  of  His,  that  do  His  pleasure. 

Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  His  works, 

In  all  places  of  His  dominion: 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

XIX. 

Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart, 

And  lean  not  upon  thine  own  understanding: 

In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  Him, 

And  He  shall  direct  thy  paths. 

Be  not  wise  in  thine  own  eyes: 

Fear  the  Lord,  and  depart  from  evil: 

It  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel, 

And  marrow  to  thy  bones. 

Honor  the  Lord  with  thy  substance. 

And  with  the  first  fruits  of  all  thine  increase: 

So  shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with  plenty, 

And  thy  vats  shall  overflow  with  new  wine. 

My  son,   despise  not  the   chastening  of  the 

Lord: 
Neither  be  weary  of  His  reproof: 
For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  reproveth: 
Even  as  a  father  the   son   in   whom  he  de- 

lighteth. 
Happy  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom. 
And  the  man  that  getteth  understanding. 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRellgion         31 

For  the  merchandise  of  it  is  better  than  the 

merchandise  of  silver, 
And  the  gain  thereof  than  fine  gold. 
She  is  more  precious  than  rubies: 
And  none  of  the  things  thou  canst  desire  are 

to  be  compared  unto  her. 
Length  of  days  is  in  her  right  hand: 
In  her  left  hand  are  riches  and  honor. 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 
She   is   a  tree  of  life  to  them  that  lay  hold 

upon  her: 
And  happy  is  every  one  that  retaineth  her. 
The  Lord  by  wisdom  founded  the  earth; 
By  understanding  He  established  the  heavens. 
By  His  knowledge  the  depths  were  broken  up, 
And  the  skies  drop  down  the  dew. 

XX. 

I  wisdom  have  made  subtilty  my  dwelling, 
And  find  out  knowledge  and  discretion. 
The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  to  hate  evil: 
Pride,  and  arrogancy,  and  the  evil  way, 
And  the  froward  mouth,  do  I  hate. 
Counsel  is  mine,  and  sound  knowledge; 
I  am  understanding;   I  have  might. 
By  me  kings  reign. 
And  princes  decree  justice. 


32  B  :i6oo\{  of  Common  "Morsbip 

By  me  princes  rule, 

And    nobles,     even    all    the   judges    of    the 

earth, 
I  love  them  that  love  me; 
And  those  that  seek  me  diligently  shall  find 

me. 
Riches  and  honor  are  with  me; 
Yea,  durable  riches  and  righteousness. 
My  fruit  is  better  than  gold,  yea,  than  fine 

gold; 
And  my  revenue  than  choice  silver. 
I  walk  in  the  way  of  righteousness, 
In  the  midst  of  the  paths  of  judgment: 
That  I  may  cause  those  that  love  me  to  inherit 

substance. 
And  that  I  may  fill' their  treasuries. 
The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the  beginning  of 

His  way. 
Before  His  works  of  old. 

I  was  set  up  from  everlasting,  from  the  begin- 
ning, 
Or  ever  the  earth  was. 
When  there  were  no  depths,  I  was  brought 

forth ; 
When  there  were  no  fountains  abounding  with 

water. 
Before  the  mountains  were  settled, 
Before  the  hills  was  I  brought  forth: 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligion         33 

While  as  yet  He  had  not  made  the  earth,  nor 

the  fields, 
Nor  the  beginning  of  the  dust  of  the  world. 
When    He    established   the    heavens,    I    was 

there: 
When  He  set  a  circle  upon  the  face  of  the 

deep : 
When  He  made  firm  the  skies  above: 
When    the    fountains    of    the    deep    became 

strong: 
When  He  gave  to  the  sea  its  bound, 
That   the   waters  should  not    transgress  His 

commandment: 
When  He  marked  out  the  foundations  of  the 

earth: 
Then  I  was  by  Him,  as  a  master  workman: 
And  I  was  daily  His  delight. 
Rejoicing  always  before  Him; 
Rejoicing  in  His  habitable  earth; 
And  my  delight  was  with  the  sons  of  men. 
Now  therefore,  my  sons,  hearken  unto  me: 
For  blessed  are  they  that  keep  my  ways. 
Hear  instruction,  and  be  wise, 
And  refuse  it  not. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth  me. 
Watching  daily  at  my  gates. 
Waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 
For  whoso  findeth  me  findeth  life, 


34         B  :Boo\\  ot  Common  IHIlorsbip 

And  shall  obtain  favor  of  the  Lord. 

But  he  that  sinneth  against  me  wrongeth  his 

own  soul: 
All  they  that  hate  me  love  death. 

XXI.  Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  My  people, 
saith  your  God.  Speak  ye  comfortably  to 
Jerusalem,  and  cry  unto  her,  that  her  warfare 
is  accomplished,  that  her  iniquity  is  pardoned ; 
that  she  hath  received  of  the  Lord's  hand 
double  for  all  her  sins. 

The  voice  of  one  that  crieth,  Prepare  ye  in 
the  wilderness  the  way  of  the  Lord,  make 
straight  in  the  desert  a  highway  for  our  God. 
Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made  low:  and 
the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  places  plain:  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh  shall 
see  it  together:  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it.  The  voice  of  one  saying, 
Cry.  And  one  said,  What  shall  I  cry  ?  All 
flesh  is  grass,  and  all  the  goodliness  thereof  is 
as  the  flower  of  the  field:  the  grass  withereth, 
the  flower  fadeth;  because  the  breath  of  the 
Lord  bloweth  upon  it:  surely  the  people  is 
grass.  The  grass  withereth,  the  flower  fadeth : 
but  the  word  of  our  God  shall  stand  forever. 


JEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcligion         35 

O  thou  that  tellest  good  tidings  to  Zion, 
get  thee  up  into  the  high  mountain;  O  thou 
that  tellest  good  tidings  to  Jerusalem,  lift  up 
thy  voice  with  strength;  lift  it  up,  be  not 
afraid;  say  unto  the  cities  of  Judah,  Behold 
your  God!  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come 
as  a  mighty  one,  and  His  arm  shall  rule  for 
Him:  behold,  His  reward  is  with  Him,  and 
His  recompense  before  Him.  He  shall  feed 
His  flock  like  a  shepherd,  He  shall  gather 
the  lambs  in  His  arm,  and  carry  them  into 
His  bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead  those  that 
give  suck. 

Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  the  hollow 
of  His  hand,  and  meted  out  heaven  with  the 
span,  and  comprehended  the  dust  of  the  earth 
in  a  measure,  and  weighed  the  mountains  in 
scales,  and  the  hills  in  a  balance  ?  Who 
hath  directed  the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  or  being 
His  counsellor  hath  taught  Him  ?  With  whom 
took  He  counsel,  and  who  instructed  Him, 
and  taught  Him  in  the  path  of  judgment,  and 
taught  Him  knowledge,  and  shewed  to  Him 
the  way  of  understanding  ?  Behold,  the 
nations  are  as  a  drop  of  a  bucket,  and  are 
counted  as  the  small  dust  of  the  balance:  be- 
hold, He  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a  very  little 
thing.      And    Lebanon    is    not    sufficient    to 


36         B  :Book  ot  Common  liUlorebip 

burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof  sufficient  for  a 
burnt  offering.  All  the  nations  are  as  nothing 
before  Him;  they  are  counted  to  Him  less 
than  nothing,  and  vanity.  .  .  .  To  whom 
then  will  ye  liken  Me,  that  I  should  be  equal 
to  him  ?  saith  the  Holy  One.  Lift  up  your 
eyes  on  high,  and  see  who  hath  created  these, 
that  bringelh  out  their  host  by  number:  He 
calleth  them  all  by  name;  by  the  greatness  of 
His  might,  and  for  that  He  is  strong  in  power, 
not  one  is  lacking. 

Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and  speakest, 
O  Israel,  My  way  is  hid  from  the  Lord,  and 
my  judgment  is  passed  away  from  my  God  ? 
Hast  thou  not  known  ?  hast  thou  not  heard  ? 
the  everlasting  God,  the  Lord,  the  Creator 
of  the  ends  of  the  earth,  fainteth  not,  neither 
is  weary;  there  is  no  searching  of  His  under- 
standing. He  giveth  powder  to  the  faint;  and 
to  Him  that  hath  no  might  He  increaseth 
strength.  Even  the  youths  shall  faint  and  be 
weary,  and  the  young  men  shall  utterly  fall: 
but  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew 
their  strength;  they  shall  mount  up  with 
wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run,  and  not  be 
weary;  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint. 

XXn.   Behold,   the  days    come,   saith  the 


Btbical  atiD  Spiritual  TReliciion         37 

Lord,  that  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah:  not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I 
made  with  their  fathers  in  the  day  that  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt;  which  My  covenant  they 
brake,  although  I  was  an  husband  unto  them, 
saith  the  Lord.  But  this  is  the  covenant 
that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord;  I  will  put  My  law 
in  their  inward  parts,  and  in  their  heart  will  I 
write  it;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  My  people:  and  they  shall  teach  no 
more  every  man  his  neighbor,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord:  for  they 
shall  all  know  Me,  from  the  least  of  them 
unto  the  greatest  of  them,  saith  the  Lord: 
for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity,  and  their  sin 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

XXIII.  Hear  ye  now  what  the  Lord  saith; 
Arise,  contend  thou  before  tlie  mountains, 
and  let  the  hills  hear  thy  voice.  Hear  ye,  O 
mountains,  the  Lord's  controversy,  and  ye 
strong  foundations  of  the  earth :  for  the  Lord 
hath  a  controversy  with  His  people,  and  He 
will  plead  with  Israel. 

O  my  people,  what  have  I  done  unto  thee  ? 


38         B  :ffiook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

and  wherein  have  I  wearied  thee  ?  testify 
against  Me.  For  I  brought  thee  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  redeemed  thee  out 
of  the  house  of  servants;  and  I  sent  before 
thee  Moses,  Aaron  and  Miriam.  O  my 
people,  remember  now  what  Balak  king  of 
Moab  consulted,  and  what  Balaam  the  son 
of  Beor  answered  him  from  Shittim  unto  Gil- 
gal;  that  ye  may  know  the  righteousness  of 
the  Lord. 

Wherewith  shall  I  come  before  the  Lord, 
and  bow  myself  before  the  high  God  ?  Shall 
I  come  before  him  with  burnt  offerings,  with 
calves  of  a  year  old  ?  Will  the  Lord  be 
pleased  with  thousands  of  rams,  or  with  ten 
thousands  of  rivers  of  oil  ?  Shall  I  give  my 
firstborn  for  my  transgression,  the  fruit  of 
my  body  for  the  sin  of  my  soul  ?  He  hath 
shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good;  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do 
justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  hum- 
bly with  thy  God  ? 

XXIV.  The  motto  of  Simon  the  Just  was: 
The  order  of  the  world  rests  upon  three 
things:  on  law,  on  worship,  and  on  charity. 

Antigonos  of  Sokho  was  in  the  habit  of 
saying:  Be  not  like  servants  who  serve  their 


jEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliaion         39 

master  for  the  sake  of  the  compensation;  be 
like  those  who  serve  their  master  without  a 
thought  of  reward. 

Joshua  ben  Pera'hya  said:  Get  thee  a 
teacher,  win  a  comrade,  and  judge  every 
man  from  his  favorable  side. 

Hillel  said:  Be  a  disciple  of  Aaron,  love 
peace,  pursue  peace;  love  all  men;  and  bring 
them  nigh  unto  the  Law. 

Rabban  Simeon  ben  Gamaliel  was  wont  to 
say:  All  the  days  of  my  life  have  been  passed 
among  sages,  and  I  have  never  found  any- 
thing better  for  man  than  silence.  Not  re- 
search, but  practice  is  of  the  most  importance. 
He  who  talks  much,  cannot  avoid  sin. 

He  also  said:  Three  things  support  the 
world,  truth,  justice,  and  peace:  as  the  Scrip- 
ture hints,  "  Execute  the  judgment  of  truth 
and  peace  in  your  gates." 

XXV.  Rabbi  Judah  was  in  the  habit  of 
saying:  In  choosing  the  right  path,  see  that 
it  is  one  which  is  honorable  to  thyself  and 
without  offence  to  others.  Be  as  scrupulous 
about  the  lightest  command  as  about  the 
weightiest,  for  no  man  knoweth  the  result  of 


40         B  3Qoo\\  ot  Common  Worsbip 

his  actions.  Weigh  the  present  temporal  dis- 
advantages of  a  dutiful  course  against  the 
reward  of  the  future,  and  the  present  desir- 
able fruits  of  a  sinful  deed  against  the  injury 
to  thine  immortal  soul.  In.  general,  consider 
three  things  and  thou  wilt  never  fall  into  sin: 
remember  that  there  is  above  thee  an  all- 
seeing  eye,  an  all-hearing  ear,  and  a  record 
of  all  thy  actions. 

Hillel  was  in  the  habit  of  saying:  Do  not 
isolate  thyself  from  the  congregation  and  its 
interests.  Do  not  rely  upon  thy  spiritual 
strength  until  the  day  of  thy  death.  Pass 
not  judgment  upon  thy  neighbor  until  thou 
hast  put  thyself  in  his  place.  Never  say. 
Sometime  or  other,  when  I  enjoy  leisure,  I 
will  attend  to  my  spiritual  advancement;  per- 
haps thou  wilt  never  have  the  leisure. 

He  furthermore  said  :  The  more  feast- 
ing, the  more  food  for  worms  ;  the  more 
wealth,  the  more  cares.  But  the  more  know- 
ledge, the  more  food  for  life  ;  the  more 
study,  the  more  wisdom;  the  more  reflection, 
the  better  the  counsel;  the  more  charity,  the 
more  peace.  He  who  earns  a  good  name 
gains  something  that  can  never  be  taken 
away. 


Btbical  aiiD  Spicitual  IReliQiou         4^ 

Rabbi  Jo'hanan  ben  Zakkai  had  the  fol- 
lowing five  disciples:  Rabbi  Eliezer  ben 
Hyrkan,  Rabbi  Joshua  ben  'Hananyah, 
Rabbi  Jose  the  Priest,  Rabbi  Simeon  ben 
Nathaniel,  and  Rabbi  Elazar  ben  Arakh. 
Once  he  said  to  them:  Go  forth  and  find  out 
what  is  the  best  thing  to  cultivate.  R.  Elie- 
zer said:  A  generous  eye.  R.  Joshua  said: 
A  loyal  friend.  R.  Jose  said:  A  good 
neighbor.  R.  Simeon  said:  Prudence  and 
foresight.  R.  Elazar  said:  A  good  heart. 
Thereupon  R.  Jo'hanan  said:  I  consider  R. 
Elazar  ben  Arakh's  judgment  the  best,  for 
in  his  answer  all  of  yours  are  included. 

Rabbi  Jose  used  to  say:  Thy  neighbor's 
property  must  be  as  sacred  to  thee  as  thine 
own.  Let  noble  purpose  underlie  thine  every 
action. 

Rabbi  Simeon  used  to  say:  Be  particular 
in  performing  thy  devotions  at  the  proper 
time.  Do  not  look  upon  prayer  as  a  mean- 
ingless, obligatory  task,  but  as  a  voluntary 
offering  to  God's  mercy  and  grace.  Neither 
think  thyself  too  great  a  sinner  to  approach 
Him. 

Rabbi  Tarphon  was  in  the  habit  of  saying: 


42         B  JSooft  ot  Common  THIlorsbip 

The  day  is  short,  the  work  is  great,  the  work- 
men are  slothful,  the  reward  is  rich,  and  the 
Master  is  urgent.  He  also  said:  It  is  not  in- 
cumbent on  thee  to  complete  the  whole  task, 
but  thou  art  not  at  liberty  therefore  to  neglect 
it  entirely, 

XXVI.  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain:  and  when  he  was 
set,  his  disciples  came  unto  him:  and  he 
opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  saying: 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  their's  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  they 
that  mourn:  for  they  shall  be  comforted. 
Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they  shall  inherit 
the  earth.  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness:  for  they  shall 
be  filled.  Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in 
heart:  for  they  shall  see  God.  Blessed  are 
the  peacemakers:  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God.  Blessed  are  they  which 
shall  be  persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake: 
for  their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed 
are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice, 
and    be    exceeding   glad:  for    great    is    your 


letbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligion         43 

reward  in  heaven:   for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you. 

XXVII.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth 
consume,  and  where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal:  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 
there  will  thy  heart  be  also.  The  lamp  of 
the  body  is  the  eye;  if  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If  therefore 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how 
great  is  the  darkness  !  No  man  can  serve 
two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve 
God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the 
life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than 
the  raiment  ?  Behold  the  birds  of  heaven, 
that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor 
gather  into  barns;  and  your  heavenly  Father 


44         B  3Soo\{  Of  Common  Morebip 

feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  of  much  more 
vahie  than  they  ?  And  which  of  you  by  being 
anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 
And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment  ? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow; 
they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin:  yet  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if 
God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven,  shall  He  not  much  more  clothe  you, 
O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Be  not  therefore  anxious, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat?  or,  What  shall 
we  drink  ?  or.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed  ?  For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 
But  seek  ye  first  His  kingdom,  and  His  right- 
eousness; and  all  these  things  shall  be  added 
unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anxious  for  the 
morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for 
itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

XXVni.  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be 
judged:  and  with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured   unto  you.      And  why  be- 


Btbical  anO  Spiritual  IReliaion         45 

boldest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
tliine  own  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thine  eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam 
out  of  thine  own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  broth- 
er's eye. 

Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs, 
neither  cast  your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest 
haply  they  trample  them  under  their  feet,  and 
turn  and  rend  you. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and 
ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you :  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ; 
and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what  man 
is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him 
for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone;  or  if  he 
shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent  ? 
If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good 
gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good 
things  to  them  that  ask  Him  ?  All  things, 
therefore,  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto 
them:  for  this  is  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 


46  B  3Qoo\\  of  Common  TlUlorsbip 

XXIX.  Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
of  men  and  of  angels,  and  have  not  charity, 
I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal.  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries,  and 
all  knowledge;  and  though  I  have  all  faith, 
so  that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing.  And  though  I 
bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and 
though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind:  charity 
envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 
puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly, 
seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily  ])rovoked, 
thinketh  no  evil;  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity, 
but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth;  beareth  all  things, 
believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things.  Charity  never  faileth:  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease; 
whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish 
away.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part.  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a 
child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought  as 
a  child:  but  when  I  became  a  man,   I  put 


JEtbical  auD  Spiritual  IRelioion         47 

away  childish  things.  For  now  we  see 
through  a  glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to 
face:  now  I  know  in  part:  but  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I  am  known.  And  now 
abideth  faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three;  but 
the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

XXX.  Behold  what  manner  of  love  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  children  of  God:  and  such  we  are. 
For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  be- 
cause it  knew  Him  not.  Beloved,  now  are  we 
children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  man- 
ifest what  we  shall  be.  We  know  that,  if  He 
shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  Him;  for 
we  shall  see  Him  even  as  He  is.  And  every 
one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on  Him  purifieth 
himself,  even  as  He  is  pure. 

Hereby  know  we  love,  because  He  laid 
down  His  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  the  brethren.  But  whoso 
hath  the  world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his 
brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compas- 
sion from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God 
abide  in  him  ? 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love 
is  of  God;  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  be- 


48  B  Moo\{  Of  Common  Morebip 

gotten  of  God,  and  knoweth  God.      He  that 
loveth  not  knoweth  not  God;  for  God  is  love. 

Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought 
to  love  one  another.  No  man  hath  beheld 
God  at  any  time:  if  we  love  one  another, 
God  abideth  in  us,  and  His  love  is  perfected 
in  us:  hereby  know  we  that  we  abide  in  Him, 
and  He  in  us,  because  He  hath  given  us  of 
His  Spirit. 

And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love 
which  God  hath  in  us.  God  is  love:  and  he 
that  abideth  in  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God 
abideth  in  him. 

If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his 
brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not 
his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love 
God  whom  he  hath  not  seen.  And  this  com- 
mandment have  we  from  Him,  that  he  who 
loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 


c.   Religion  in  Society  and  the  State 


49 


c.  Religion  in  Society  and  the  State 

XXXI.  All  the  commandment  which  I 
command  thee  this  day  shall  ye  observe  to 
do,  that  ye  may  live  and  multiply,  and  go  in 
and  possess  the  land  which  the  Lord  sware 
unto  your  fathers.  And  thou  shalt  remember 
all  the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  led 
thee  these  forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  that 
He  might  humble  thee,  to  prove  thee,  to  know 
what  was  in  thine  heart,  whether  thou  wouldst 
keep  His  commandments,  or  no.  And  He 
humbled  thee,  and  suffered  thee  to  hunger, 
and  fed  thee  with  manna,  which  thou  knevvest 
not,  neither  did  thy  fathers  know;  that  He 
might  make  thee  know  that  man  doth  not  live 
by  bread  only,  but  by  every  thing  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  doth 
man  live.  Thy  raiment  waxed  not  old  upon 
thee,  neither  did  thy  foot  swell,  these  forty 
years.  And  thou  shalt  consider  in  thine 
51 


52         B  JBook  of  Common  IHIlorehip 

heart,  that,  as  a  man  chasteneth  his  son,  so 
the  Lord  thy  God  chasteneth  thee.  And 
thou  shalt  keep  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  to  walk  in  His  ways,  and  to 
fear  Him.  For  the  Lord  thy  God  bringcth 
thee  into  a  good  land,  a  land  of  brooks  of 
water,  of  fountains  and  depths,  springing 
forth  in  valleys  and  hills:  a  land  of  wheat 
and  barley,  and  vines  and  fig  trees  and  pome- 
granates: a  land  of  oil  olives  and  honey:  a 
land  wherein  thou  shalt  eat  bread  without 
scarceness,  thou  shalt  not  lack  any  thing  in 
it:  a  land  whose  stones  are  iron,  and  out  of 
whose  hills  thou  mayest  dig  brass.  And  thou 
shalt  eat  and  be  full,  and  thou  shalt  bless  the 
Lord  thy  God,  for  the  good  land  which  He 
hath  given  thee.  Beware  lest  thou  forget  the 
Lord  thy  God,  in  not  keeping  His  command- 
ments, and  His  judgments,  and  His  statutes, 
which  I  command  thee  this  day:  lest  when 
thou  hast  eaten  and  art  full,  and  hast  built 
goodly  houses,  and  dwelt  therein :  and  when 
thy  herds  and  thy  flocks  multiply,  and  thy 
silver  and  thy  gold  is  multiplied,  and  all  that 
thou  hast  is  multiplied,  then  thine  heart  be 
lifted  up,  and  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  brought  thee  forth  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage;  who  led 


IReligion  in  Society  aiiD  tbe  State      53 

thee  through  the  great  and  terrible  wilder- 
ness, wherein  were  fiery  serpents  and  scor- 
pions, and  thirsty  ground  where  was  no  water; 
who  brought  thee  forth  water  out  of  the  rock 
of  flint;  who  fed  thee  in  the  wilderness  with 
manna,  which  thy  fathers  knew  not;  that  He 
might  humble  thee,  and  that  He  might  prove 
thee,  to  do  thee  good  at  thy  latter  end:  and 
thou  say  in  thine  heart,  My  power  and  the 
might  of  mine  hand  hath  gotten  me  this 
wealth.  But  thou  shalt  remember  the  Lord 
thy  God,  for  it  is  He  that  giveth  thee  power 
to  get  wealth;  that  He  may  establish  His 
covenant  which  He  sware  unto  thy  fathers,  as 
at  this  day.  And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  shalt 
forget  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  after 
other  gods,  and  serve  them,  and  worship 
them,  I  testify  against  you  this  day  that  ye 
shall  surely  perish.  As  the  nations  which 
the  Lord  maketh  to  perish  before  you,  so 
shall  ye  perish ;  because  ye  would  not  hearken 
unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

XXXH.  At  the  end  of  every  seven  years 
thou  shalt  make  a  release.  And  this  is  the 
manner  of  the  release:  every  creditor  shall 
release  that  which  he  hath  lent  unto  his  neigh- 
bor; he  shall  not  exact  it  of  his  neighbor  and 


54  B  3Boofi  of  Common  IKHorsbip 

his  brother;  because  the  Lord's  release  hath 
been  proclaimed. 

Howbeit  there  shall  be  no  poor  with  thee; 
(for  the  Lord  will  surely  bless  thee  in  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for 
an  inheritance  to  possess  it;)  if  only  thou 
diligently  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  to  observe  to  do  all  this  command- 
ment which  I  command  thee  this  day. 

If  there  be  with  thee  a  poor  man,  one  of 
thy  brethren,  within  any  of  thy  gates  in  thy 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee, 
thou  shalt  not  harden  thine  heart,  nor  shut 
thine  hand  from  thy  poor  brother:  but  thou 
shalt  surely  open  thine  hand  unto  him,  and 
shalt  surely  lend  him  sufficient  for  his  need  in 
that  which  he  wanteth.  Beware  that  there 
be  not  a  base  thought  in  thine  heart,  saying, 
The  seventh  year,  the  year  of  release,  is  at 
hand:  and  thine  eye  be  evil  against  thy  poor 
brother,  and  thou  give  him  nought;  and  he 
cry  unto  the  Lord  against  thee,  and  it  be  sin 
unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  surely  give  him,  and 
thine  heart  shall  not  be  grieved  when  thou 
givest  unto  him:  because  that  for  this  thing 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in  all  thy 


IRcliQion  (n  Society  anD  tbe  State      55 

work,  and  in  all  that  thou  puttest  thine  hand 
unto.  For  the  poor  shall  never  cease  out  of 
the  land:  therefore  I  command  thee,  saying, 
Thou  shalt  surely  open  thine  hand  unto  thy 
brother,  to  thy  needy,  and  to  thy  poor,  in  thy 
land. 

XXXIII.  And  the  Lord  spake  unto  Moses 
in  mount  Sinai,  saying.  Speak  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  say  unto  them,  When  ye 
come  into  the  land  which  I  give  you,  then 
shall  the  land  keep  a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord. 
Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  field,  and  six 
years  thou  shalt  prune  thy  vineyard,  and 
gather  in  the  fruits  thereof  ;  but  in  the  sev- 
enth year  shall  be  a  sabbath  of  solemn  rest 
for  the  land,  a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord:  thou 
shalt  neither  sow  thy  field,  nor  prune  thy 
vineyard.  That  which  groweth  of  itself  of 
thy  harvest  thou  shalt  not  reap,  and  the  grapes 
of  thy  undressed  vine  thou  shalt  not  gather: 
it  shall  be  a  year  of  solemn  rest  for  the  land. 
And  the  sabbath  of  the  land  shall  be  for  food 
for  you;  for  thee,  and  for  thy  servant  and  for 
thy  maid,  and  for  thy  hired  servant  and  for  thy 
stranger  that  sojourn  with  thee  ;  and  for 
thy  cattle,  and  for  the  beasts  that  are  in  thy 
land,  shall  all  the  increase  thereof  be  for  food. 


56         B  :!Qoo\\  ot  Common  TKHorebip 

And  thou  shall  number  seven  sabbaths  of 
years  unto  thee,  seven  times  seven  years; 
and  there  shall  be  unto  thee  the  days  of  seven 
sabbaths  of  years,  even  forty  and  nine  years. 
Then  shalt  thou  send  abroad  the  loud  trumpet 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  seventh  month;  in 
the  day  of  atonement  shall  ye  send  abroad 
the  trumpet  throughout  all  your  land.  And 
ye  shall  hallow  the  fiftieth  year,  and  proclaim 
liberty  throughout  the  land  unto  all  the  in- 
habitants thereof:  it  shall  be  a  jubile  unto 
you;  and  ye  shall  return  every  man  unto  his 
possession,  and  ye  shall  return  every  man 
unto  his  family.  A  jubile  shall  that  fiftieth 
year  be  unto  you:  ye  shall  not  sow,  neither 
reap  that  which  groweth  of  itself  in  it,  nor 
gather  the  grapes  in  it  of  the  undressed  vines. 
For  it  is  a  jubile  ;  it  shall  be  holy  unto  you: 
ye  shall  eat  the  increase  thereof  out  of  the 
field.  In  this  year  of  jubile  ye  shall  return 
every  man  unto  his  possession.  And  if  thou 
sell  aught  unto  thy  neighbor,  or  buy  of  thy 
neighbor's  hand,  ye  shall  not  wrong  one 
another:  according  to  the  number  of  years 
after  the  jubile  thou  shalt  buy  of  thy  neigh- 
bor, and  according  unto  the  number  of  years 
of  the  crops  he  shall  sell  unto  thee.  Accord- 
ing to  the  multitude  of  the  years  thou  shalt 


IReliQion  in  Society  anD  tbe  State      57 

increase  the  price  thereof,  and  according  to 
the  fewness  of  the  years  thou  shalt  diminish 
the  price  of  it;  for  the  number  of  the  crops 
doth  he  sell  unto  thee.  And  ye  shall  not 
wrong  one  another;  but  thou  shalt  fear  thy 
God:  for  I  am  the  Lord  your  God.  Where- 
fore ye  shall  do  My  statutes,  and  keep  My 
judgments  and  do  them;  and  ye  shall  dwell 
in  the  land  in  safety.  And  the  land  shall 
yield  her  fruit,  and  ye  shall  eat  your  fill,  and 
dwell  therein  in  safety.  And  if  ye  shall  say, 
What  shall  we  eat  the  seventh  year  ?  behold, 
we  shall  not  sow,  nor  gather  in  our  increase: 
then  I  will  command  My  blessing  upon  you 
in  the  sixth  year,  and  it  shall  bring  forth  fruit 
for  the  three  years.  And  ye  shall  sow  the 
eighth  year,  and  eat  of  the  fruits,  the  old 
store;  until  the  ninth  year,  until  her  fruits 
come  in,  ye  shall  eat  the  old  store.  And  the 
land  shall  not  be  sold  in  perpetuity;  for  the 
land  is  Mine:  for  ye  are  strangers  and  so- 
journers with  Me. 

And  if  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor,  and  his 
hand  fail  with  thee;  then  thou  shalt  uphold 
him:  as  a  stranger  and  a  sojourner  shall  he 
live  with  thee.  Take  thou  no  usury  of  him 
or  increase  ;    but    fear   thy   God  :    that    thy 


58         B  JBook  ot  Common  limorsblp 

brother  may  live  with  thee.  Thou  shalt  not 
give  him  thy  money  upon  usury,  nor  give  him 
thy  victuals  for  increase.  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God,  which  brought  you  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  to  give  you  the  land  of 
Canaan,  to  be  your  God. 

And  if  thy  brother  be  waxen  poor  with 
thee,  and  sell  himself  unto  thee;  thou  shalt 
not  make  him  to  serve  as  a  bondservant:  as 
an  hired  servant,  and  as  a  sojourner,  he  shall 
be  with  thee;  he  shall  serve  with  thee  unto 
the  year  of  jubile  :  then  shall  he  go  out  from 
thee,  he  and  his  children  with  him,  and  shall 
return  unto  his  own  family,  and  unto  the 
possession  of  his  fathers  shall  he  return.  For 
they  are  My  servants  which  I  brought  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt:  they  shall  not  be 
sold  as  bondmen.  Thou  shalt  not  rule  over 
him  with  rigor;    but  shalt  fear  thy  God. 

XXXIV. 

Give  the  king  Thy  judgments,  O  God, 
And  Thy  righteousness  unto  the  king's  son. 
He  shall  judge  Thy  people  with  righteousness. 
And  Thy  poor  with  judgment. 
The    mountains    shall    bring    peace    to    the 

people, 
And  the  hills,  in  righteousness. 


IReltgiou  tn  Society  anD  tbe  State     59 

He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people, 
He  shall  save  the  children  of  the  needy, 
And  shall  break  in  pieces  the  oppressor. 
They  shall  fear  Thee  while  the  sun  endureth, 
And  so  long  as  the  moon,  throughout  all  gen- 
erations. 
He  shall  come  down  like  rain  upon  the  mown 

grass: 
As  showers  that  water  the  earth. 
In  his  days  shall  the  righteous  flourish; 
And  abundance  of  peace,  till  the  moon  be  no 
more. 


He  shall  deliver  the  needy  when  he  crieth; 
And  the  poor,  that  hath  no  helper. 
He  shall  have  pity  on  the  poor  and  needy, 
And  the  souls  of  the  needy  he  shall  save. 
He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from  oppression 

and  violence; 
And  precious  shall  their  blood  be  in  his  sight: 
And  they  shall    live;  and    to    him    shall   be 

given  of  the  gold  of  Sheba: 
And  men  shall  pray  for  him  continually: 
They  shall  bless  him  all  the  day  long. 
There    shall    be    abundance    of    corn  in  the 

earth  upon  the  top  of  the  mountains; 
The  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like  Lebanon: 


6o         B  :flSool?  ot  Common  Morsbip 

And  they  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like  grass 

of  the  earth. 
His  name  shall  endure  forever: 
His  name  shall  be  continued  as  long  as  the 

sun: 
And  men  shall  be  blessed  in  him: 
All  nations  shall  call  him  happy. 


XXXV.  And  there  shall  come  forth  a 
shoot  out  of  the  stock  of  Jesse,  and  a  branch 
out  of  his  roots  shall  bear  fruit:  and  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest  upon  him,  the 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding,  the  spirit 
of  counsel  and  might,  the  spirit  of  knowledge 
and  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord:  and  his  delight 
shall  be  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord:  and  he  shall 
not  judge  after  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  neither 
reprove  after  the  hearing  of  his  ears:  but  with 
righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  poor,  and 
reprove  with  equity  for  the  meek  of  the  earth : 
and  he  shall  smite  the  earth  with  the  rod  of 
his  mouth,  and  with  the  breath  of  his  lips 
shall  he  slay  the  wicked.  And  righteousness 
shall  be  the  girdle  of  his  loins,  and  faithful- 
ness the  girdle  of  his  reins.  And  the  wolf 
shall  dwell  with  the  lamb,  and  the  leopard 
shall  lie  down  with  the  kid;  and  the  calf  and 


IRcliciion  In  Society  aiiD  tbc  State      6i 

the  young  lion  and  the  fatling  together;  and 
a  little  child  shall  lead  them.  And  the  cow 
and  the  bear  shall  feed;  their  young  ones 
shall  lie  down  together:  and  the  lion  shall 
eat  straw  like  the  ox.  And  the  sucking  child 
shall  play  on  the  hole  of  the  asp,  and  the 
weaned  child  shall  put  his  hand  on  the  basil- 
isk's den.  They  shall  not  hurt  nor  destroy 
in  all  My  holy  mountain:  for  the  earth  shall 
be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as  the 
waters  cover  the  sea. 

XXXVI.  Cry  aloud,  spare  not,  lift  up  thy 
voice  like  a  trumpet,  and  declare  unto  My 
people  their  transgression,  and  to  the  house 
of  Jacob  their  sins.  Yet  they  seek  Me  daily, 
and  delight  to  know  My  ways:  as  a  nation 
that  did  righteousness,  and  forsook  not  the 
ordinance  of  their  God,  they  ask  of  Me 
righteous  ordinances,  they  delight  to  draw 
near  unto  God.  Wherefore  have  we  fasted, 
say  they,  and  Thou  seest  not  ?  wherefore  have 
we  afflicted  our  soul,  and  Thou  takest  no 
knowledge  ?  Behold,  in  the  day  of  your  fast 
ye  find  your  own  pleasure,  and  exact  all  your 
labors.  Behold,  ye  fast  for  strife  and  conten- 
tion, and  to  smite  with  the  fist  of  wickedness: 
ye  fast  not  this  day  so  as  to  make  your  voice 


62         B  :Boo\\  of  Common  Tanorsbtp 

to  be  heard  on  high.  Is  such  the  fast  that  I 
have  chosen,  the  day  for  a  man  to  afflict  his 
soul  ?  Is  it  to  bow  down  his  head  as  a  rush, 
and  to  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  under  him  ? 
wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  an  acceptable 
day  to  the  Lord  ?  Is  not  this  the  fast  that  I 
have  chosen  ?  to  loose  the  bonds  of  wicked- 
ness, to  undo  the  bands  of  the  yoke,  and  to 
let  the  oppressed  go  free,  and  that  ye  break 
every  yoke  ?  Is  it  not  to  deal  thy  bread  to 
the  hungry,  and  that  thou  bring  the  poor  that 
are  cast  out  to  thy  house  ?  when  thou  seest 
the  naked,  that  thou  cover  him;  and  that 
thou  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  own  flesh  ? 
Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  as  the  morn- 
ing, and  thy  healing  shall  spring  forth  speed- 
ily: and  thy  righteousness  shall  go  before 
thee:  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  thy 
reward.  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord 
shall  answer;  thou  shalt  cry,  and  He  shall  say, 
Here  I  am.  If  thou  take  away  from  the 
midst  of  thee  the  yoke,  the  putting  forth  of 
the  finger,  and  speaking  wickedly;  and  if 
thou  draw  out  thy  soul  to  the  hungry,  and 
satisfy  the  afflicted  soul;  then  shall  thy  light 
rise  in  darkness,  and  thine  obscurity  be  as 
the  noonday:  and  the  Lord  shall  guide  thee 
continually,  and  satisfy  thy  soul  in  dry  places, 


IReligion  in  Society  aiiD  tbe  State      63 

and  make  strong  thy  bones;  and  thou  shalt 
be  like  a  watered  garden,  and  like  a  spring 
of  water,  whose  waters  fail  not.  And  they 
that  shall  be  of  thee  shall  build  the  old  waste 
places:  thou  shalt  raise  up  the  foundations  of 
many  generations;  and  thou  shalt  be  called 
The  repairer  of  the  breach,  The  restorer  of 
paths  to  dwell  in. 

XXXVII.  Four  sets  of  views  are  held  by 
men  concerning  property.  He  who  says: 
What  belongs  to  me  shall  continue  to  be 
mine,  and  thou  shalt  keep  thine  own,  holds 
the  common  view.  (Some  consider  this  the 
viev/  of  the  men  of  Sodom.)  Mine  shall  be 
thine  and  thine  shall  be  mine,  thus  say  the 
ignorant.  Mine  shall  be  thine  and  thou  shalt 
keep  thine  own,  thus  say  the  magnanimous. 
Thine  shall  be  mine  and  mine  shall  continue 
to  be  mine,  are  the  words  of  the  godless. 

The  charitable  are  divided  into  four  classes: 
He  who  gives  but  does  not  make  others  give, 
is  unfriendly  to  the  poor;  he  who  makes  others 
give  but  does  not  give  himself,  does  not  make 
the  best  use  of  his  own;  he  who  gives  and 
makes  others  give,  is  called  a  pious  man ;  but 
he  who  neither  gives  nor  will  induce  others  to 
give,  is  a  cruel  man. 


64         B  JBooft  Of  Common  'Morgbip 

There  are  four  classes  among  the  disciples 
of  the  wise:  Sponges,  funnels,  sieves,  and 
fans.  Sponges  sucking  up  all  things.  Fun- 
nels allowing  all  that  is  received  in  the  one 
end  to  flow  out  at  the  other.  Sieves  letting 
the  wine  run  through  and  retaining  the  dregs. 
Fans  blowing  off  the  bran  and  keeping  the 
flour. 

Love  inspired  by  ulterior  motives  dies  out 
when  that  motive  disappears;  but  love  with- 
out such  motives  never  fades. 

Judah  ben  Thema  was  in  the  habit  of  say- 
ing: Be  courageous  as  the  panther,  light- 
winged  as  the  eagle,  swift  as  the  deer,  and 
strong  as  a  lion,  to  do  the  will  of  thy  heavenly 
Father. 

XXXVIII.  Rabbi  'Haninah,  an  assistant 
of  the  high-priest,  said:  Pray  for  the  welfare 
of  the  government;  were  it  not  for  the  fear  of 
it,  men  would  swallow  each  other  alive. 

Rabbi  Eliezer  of  Bartotha  said:  Render 
unto  God  what  belongs  to  Him,  for  thou  and 
all  thou  hast  are  His;  as  David  said:  For  all 
things  come  of  Thee,  and  of  Thine  own  have 
we  given  Thee. 


IReliaton  in  Society  aiiD  tbc  State      65 

Rabbi  'Haninah  ben  Dosa  said:  He  with 
whom  the  fear  of  God  is  the  beginning  of  wis- 
dom, his  wisdom  will  endure.  Likewise,  he 
who  is  zealous  in  good  works  rather  than  in 
learning,  his  learning  will  endure. 

Rabbi  Elazar  ben  Azariah  was  wont  to  say: 

Without  religion  there  can  be  no  true  culture, 

and  without  true  culture  there  is  no  religion. 

Where  there  is  no  wisdom,  there  is  no  fear  of 

God;  and  without  fear  of  God,  there  is  no 

wisdom.      Without  learning  there  can  be  no 

counsel,  and  without  counsel  there  will  be 

lack  of  learning.     Where  there  is  a  dearth  of 

bread,    learning   cannot  thrive,    and  lack  of 

learning  causes  dearth  of  bread. 
5 


d.  Responsive  Readings 


67 


d.  Responsive  Readings 

XXXIX. 

Minister. — Happy  are  they  who  dwell  in  Thy 

house,    they    shall    continually    praise 

Thee. 
People. — Happy    are    they    who    thus    know 

Him;   happy  the  people  whose  God  is 

the  Eternal. 
M. — I   will   extol   Thee,   my  God,   O  King, 

and  I  will  bless  Thy  name  forever  and 

ever. 
F. — Every  day  I  will  bless  Thee,  and  I  will 

praise  Thy  name  forever  and  ever. 
M. — Great  is   the    Lord    and    highly    to    be 

praised;  His  greatness  is  unsearchable. 
P. — One  generation   shall  praise  Thy  works 

to    another,    and    shall    declare    Thy 

mighty  deeds. 
M. — I  will  speak  of  the   glorious   honor  of 

Thy   majesty,   and  of  Thy  wonderful 

works. 

69 


70         B  JBook  Of  Common  Morsblp 

P. — And  men  shall  speak  of  the  might  of 
Thy  deeds,  and  shall  declare  Thy 
greatness. 

M. — They  shall  remember  Thy  great  good- 
ness, and  sing  of  Thy  righteousness. 

P. — The  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  com- 
passion, slow  to  anger,  and  rich  in 
mercy. 

M. — The  Lord  is  good  to  all,  and  His  tender 
mercies  are  over  all  His  works. 

P. — All  Thy  works  praise  Thee,  O  God, 
and  Thy  holy  ones  bless  Thee. 

M. — They  proclaim*  the  glory  of  Thy  King- 
dom, and  speak  of  Thy  power. 

P. — Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  King- 
dom, and  Thy  dominion  endureth  for- 
ever. 

M. — The  Lord  upholdeth  the  falling,  and 
uplifteth  those  who  are  bowed  down. 

P. — The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  Thee,  and 
Thou  givest  them  their  food  in  due 
season. 

M. — Thou  openest  Thy  hand  and  satisfiest 
the  desire  of  every  living  being. 

P. — The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  His  ways, 
and  merciful  in  all  His  works. 

M. — The  Lord  is  near  to  all  who  call  upon 
Him,  who  call  upon  Him  in  truth. 


IResponeive  IReaDinas  71 

P. — He  fuifilleth  the  desire  of  those  that  fear 

Him;  He  will  hear  their  cry  and  save 

them, 
M. — My  mouth  shall  praise  the  Lord;  and 

let   all    flesh  bless    His   name   forever 

and  ever. 
P. — Let  us  praise  the  Lord  henceforth  and 

forever,  Hallelujah! 

XL. 

Minister. — O  Lord!  Thou  hast  searched  me 
and  known  me!  Thou  understandest 
my  thoughts  from  afar! 

People. — Thou  seest  my  path  and  my  lying- 
down,  and  art  acquainted  with  all  my 
ways ! 

M. — For  before  the  word  is  upon  my  tongue, 
behold,  O  Lord!  Thou  knowest  it 
altogether! 

P. — Thou  besettest  me  behind  and  before, 
and  layest  Thy  hand  upon  me! 

M. — Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for 
me;  it  is  high,  I  cannot  attain  to  it! 

P. — Whither  shall  I  go  from  Thy  spirit,  and 
whither  shall  I  flee  from  Thy  presence  ? 

M. — Jf  I  ascend  into  heaven,  Thou  art  there! 
If  I  descend  into  the  underworld,  be- 
hold, Thou  art  there! 


72         B  JBook  of  Common  Morsblp 

P. — If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning,  and 
dwell  in  the  remotest  parts  of  the  sea, 

M. — Even  there,  shall  Thy  hand  lead  me, 
and  Thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me! 

P. — If  I  say.  Surely  the  darkness  shall  cover 
me;  even  the  night  shall  be  light  about 
me. 

M. — Yea,  the  darkness  hideth  not  from 
Thee,  but  the  night  shineth  as  the 
day. 

P. — The  darkness  and  the  light  are  both 
alike  to  Thee! 

M. — I  will  praise  Thee;  for  I  am  wonder- 
fully made ;  marvellous  are  Thy  works, 
and  this  my  soul  knoweth  full  well! 

P. — In  Thy  book  was  everything  written; 
my  days  were  appointed  before  one  of 
them  existed. 

M. — How  precious  to  me  are  Thy  thoughts, 
O  God!  how  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

P. — If  I  should  count  them,  they  would  out- 
number the  sand;  when  I  awake,  I  am 
still  with  Thee! 

M. — Search  me,  O  God!  and  know  my 
heart;  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts; 

P. — And  see  if  the  way  of  trouble  be  within 
me,  and  lead  me  m  the  way  of  ever- 
lasting! 


IResponsive  TReaDlngs  73 

XLI. 

Mi7iiste7'. — Truly,  my  soul  waiteth  upon  God, 

from  Him  cometh  my  help. 
People. — God  is  my  refuge  and  my  glory;  He 

is  my  strength  and  my  safety. 
M. — Trust  in  Him  at  all  times,  pour  out  your 

hearts  before  Him. 
P. — Commit  thy  ways  unto  the  Lord  and  He 

will  order  all  things  well. 
M. — Show  me  Thy  way,  O  Lord,  teach  me 

Thy  paths  and  lead  me  in  Thy  truth. 
P . — Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  Thee,  and 

there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire 

beside  Thee. 
M. — When  my  flesh  and  my  heart  fail,  God 

is  still  my  strength  and  my  portion  for- 
ever. 
P. — Wait  on  the  Lord,  be  of  good  courage 

and  He  shall  strengthen  thy  heart. 
M. — Create  in  me  a  pure  heart  and  renew  a 

right  spirit  within  me. 
P . — When  many  thoughts  perplex  me.  Thy 

comforts  delight  my  soul. 
M. — My  times  are  in  Thy  hands,  and  Thou 

wilt  sustain  me  even  unto  the  end. 
P, — How  precious  is  Thy  loving-kindness,  O 

God,   therefore    the    children    of  men 

hide  under  Thy  wings. 


74         B  JBooft  Of  Common  IHIlorsblp 

M. — With  Thee  is  the  fountain  of  life;  in 
Thy  light  shall  we  see  light. 

P. — Continue  Thy  mercy  unto  them  that 
know  Thee,  and  Thy  righteousness  to 
the  upright  in  heart. 

XLII. 

Minister. — Happy  are  they  who  dwell  in  Thy 

house,    they    shall    continually    praise 

Thee. 
People. — Happy    are    they   who    thus   know 

Him;  happy  the  people  whose  God  is 

the  Eternal. 
M. — I  will  extol  Thee,  my  God,  O  King,  and 

I  will  bless  Thy  name  forever  and  ever. 
P. — Every  day  I  will  bless  Thee,  and  I  will 

praise  Thy  name  forever  and  ever. 
M. — Great  is   the    Lord    and   highly  to  be 

praised;  His  greatness  is  unsearchable. 
P. — One  generation  shall  praise  Thy  works 

to    another,    and    shall    declare    Thy 

mighty  deeds. 
M. — I  will  speak  of  the   glorious   honor  of 

Thy   majesty,    and  of  Thy  wonderful 

works. 
P. — And    men    shall  speak  of  the  might  of 

Thy    deeds,    and    shall    declare    Thy 

greatness.. 


IRcsponeive  IReaDinas  75 

j/._They  shall  remember  Thy  great  good- 
ness, and  sing  of  Thy  righteousness. 

p^ The  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  com- 
passion, slow  to  anger,  and  rich  in 
mercy. 

j/_When  many  thoughts  perplex  me,  Thy 
comforts  delight  my  soul. 

p — My  times  are  in  Thy  hands,  and  Thou 
wilt  sustain  me  even  unto  the  end. 

XLIII. 
Minister.— '^Q  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what 

ye  shall  eat,     ...     nor  yet  for  your 

body,   what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not 

the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the 

body  than  the  raiment  ? 
^^^^/^ —Work  not  for  the  meat  which  per- 

isheth,  but  for  the  meat  which  abideth 

into  eternal  life. 
^__The    lamp   of  the  body  is  the  eye:    if 

therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole 

body  shall  be  full  of  light. 
/>  _But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body 

shall  be  full  of  darkness. 
]^ — No   man    can    serve    two   masters:    for 

either  he  will  hate  the  one  and  love 
the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one 
and  despise  the  other. 


76         B  JBooft  of  Common  Morsbip 

P. — Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

M. — Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from 
all  covetousness:  for  a  man's  life  con- 
sisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth, 

P. — It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

M. — Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they  shall  in- 
herit the  earth. 

P. — Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of 
me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart. 

M. — Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  their's 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

P. — If  thy  brother  sin  against  thee  seven 
times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn 
again  to  thee,  saying  I  repent;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

M. — Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they  shall 
obtain  mercy. 

P. — He  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be 
your  servant.  If  any  man  would  be 
first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minis- 
ter of  all. 

M. — Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is 
merciful. 

P. — Love  your  enemies,  and  do  them  good, 
and  lend,  despairing  of  no  man. 

M. — Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your 
lamps  burning;    and  be  ye  yourselves 


like  unto  men  looking  for  their  lord, 
when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage 
feast;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth,  they  may  straightway  open  to  him. 

P. — Blessed  are  those  servants  whom  the 
Lord  when  He  cometh  shall  find  watch- 
ing. 

M. — He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is 
faithful  also  in  much:  and  he  that  is 
unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  unright- 
eous also  in  much. 

P. — I  must  work  the  works  of  Him  that  sent 
me,  while  it  is  day:  the  night  cometh, 
when  no  man  can  work. 

M. — Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they 
shall  see  God. 

P. — Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as  little 
children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whosoever 
therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is  the  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

M. — Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
give  I  unto  you. 

P. — These  things  have  1  spoken  unto  you, 
that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that 
your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 


78         B  JBook  of  Common  IKHorsbip 

M. — Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  per- 
secuted for  righteousness'  sake:  for 
their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

P. — A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another;  even  as  I 
have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another. 

M. — The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with 
observation:  neither  shall  they  say, 
Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo!  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  v/ithin  you. 

P. — Except  a  man  be  born  anew,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God. 


B.  Ethnic  Scriptures 

[Hindu,  Persian,  Chinese,  Egyptian,  Buddhist, 
Grecian,  Roman,  and  Mohammedan'] 

a.  Universality  in  Religion 


79 


B.  Ethnic  Scriptures 

[Hindu,  Persian,  Chinese,  Egyptian,  Buddhist, 
Grecian,  Roman,  and  Mohammedan'] 

a.   Universality  in  Religion 

XLIV.  Be  thy  creed  or  thy  prayers  what 
they  may,  unless  thou  hast  truth  within  thee, 
thou  wilt  not  find  the  path  to  true  happiness. 
He  in  whom  the  truth  dwells  is  twice  born. 

Any  place  where  the  mind  of  man  can  be 
undisturbed  is  suitable  for  the  worship  of  the 
Supreme  Being. 

Foolish  are  they  who  are  perpetually  in- 
quiring where  the  Deity  resides.  God  dwells 
in  all  things  in  His  fulness.  Kine  are  of  dif- 
ferent colors,  but  all  milk  is  white.  The 
flowers  on  altars  are  of  many  species,  but  all 
6  8i 


82         B  3Boo\{  of  Common  "IMorebip 

worship  is  one.    Systems  of  faith  are  different, 
but  God  is  one. 

The  object  of  all  religions  is  alike.  All 
men  seek  the  object  of  their  love,  and  all  the 
world  is  love's  dwelling. 

Why  talk  of  a  mosque  or  church  ?  He 
alone  is  a  true  Hindu  whose  heart  is  just; 
and  he  alone  is  a  true  Mohammedan  whose 
life  is  true. 

The  Supreme  Being  is  sometimes  with  him 
who  counts  his  prayers  on  sacred  beads  in 
the  mosque,  and  sometimes  with  him  who 
bows  down  before  idols  in  the  temple.  He 
is  the  friend  of  the  Hindu,  the  intimate  of 
the  Mohammedan,  the  companion  of  the 
Christian,  and  the  confidant  of  the  Jew. 

Heaven  is  a  palace  with  many  doors,  and 
each  one  may  enter  in  his  own  way. 

XLV.  If  thou  art  a  Mussulman,  go  stay 
with  the  Franks;  if  a  Christian,  join  the  Jews; 
if  a  Shiah,  mix  with  the  schismatics:  what- 
ever thy  religion,  associate  with  men  of  oppo- 
site persuasion.  If  in  hearing  their  discourses 
thou  art  not  in  the   least  moved,   but  canst 


IllniversaUt^?  in  IReligion  83 

mix    with    them    freely,    thou    hast    attained 
peace,  and  art  a  master  of  creation. 

Hafiz  says:  The  object  of  all  religions  is 
alike.  All  men  seek  their  beloved;  and  all 
the  world  is  love's  dwelling:  why  talk  of  a 
mosque  or  a  church  ? 

Diversity  of  worship  has  divided  the  human 
race  into  seventy-two  nations.  From  among 
all  their  dogmas  I  have  selected  one, — Divine 
Love. 

All  nations  and  languages  repeat  the  name 
of  God,  even  infancy  lisps  it, — Allah,  Tan- 
gari,  Yezdan,  Elohim.  Yet  cannot  His  praise 
be  duly  expressed  by  mortal  till  the  dumb 
man  shall  be  eloquent,  and  stocks  and  stones 
find  a  voice;  till  the  silent  universe  rejoices 
in  language. 

-Which  is  the  great  name  of  God  ? 

Communicate  to  me  His  least  name  and  I 
will  return  to  thee  His  greatest.  Every  day 
He  is  in  action:  one  day  of  His  is  equal  to  a 
thousand  years  of  man's.  O  Thou  whose  light 
manifests  itself  in  the  vesture  of  the  world! 
Thy  names  are  manifested  in  the  nature  of 
man  ;    Thy    knowledge    shows   itself   in    the 


84  21  JBooh  Of  Common  IKIlorsbip 

science  of  Thy  prophets;  Thy  bounty  is  mani- 
fested in  the  bounty  of  great  hearts.  Recog- 
nize the  mark  of  God  in  every  place,  and 
never  place  the  foot  without  its  own  limit. 
The  world  is  the  image  of  God. 

Look  not  askance  ;  the  Holy  One  will  ever 

be  the  same, 
The  God  of  all,  though  oft  invoked  by  many 

a  different  name. 

Whatever  road  I  take  joins  the  highway 
that  leads  to  Thee. 

He  needs  no  other  rosary  whose  thread  of 
life  is  strung  with  beads  of  love  and  thought. 

Nanac  lay  on  the  ground,  absorbed  in  de- 
votion, with  his  feet  towards  Mecca.  A 
Moslem  priest  seeing  him  cried.  Base  infidel! 
how  dar'st  thou  turn  thy  feet  towards  the 
house  of  Allah  ?  Nanac  answered,  And  thou 
— turn  them  if  thou  canst  towards  any  spot 
where  the  awful  house  of  God  is  not ! 

Every  soul  that  maketh  choice  of  justice 
shall  attain  unto  God. 

Every  prophet  whom  I  send  goeth  forth  to 
establish  religion,  not  to  root  it  up. 


IHniversalits  in  IReligfon  85 

XLVI.   For  a  week  Abraham  would  scarce 
break  his  fast  for  fear  some  hungry  traveller 
might    pass    needing    his    store.       Daily    he 
looked  out  upon  the  desert,  and  on  a  day  he 
beheld   the  bent  form  of   an   aged  man,   his 
hair  white  as  snow,  tottering  toward  his  door. 
"  Guest  of  mine  eyes,"  said  Abraham,  "  enter 
thou  with  welcome,  and  be  pleased  to  share 
my  bread  and  salt."     The  stranger  entered, 
and    to    him  was  given  the  place  of  honor. 
When  the  cloth  was  spread,  and  the  family 
had  gathered  round  the  board,  each  uttered 
"  Bismillah  "  ("In  the  name  of  God  ")  save 
one:  the  aged  guest  uttered  no  word.     Abra- 
ham said:   "  Old  man,  is  it  not  right  when 
thou  dost  eat  thy  food  to  repeat  the  name  of 
God  ?  "     The  stranger  said,  "  My  custom  is 
that  of  the  fire-worshipper. "     Then  Abraham 
arose  in   wrath,   and  drove  the  aged  Geber 
from  his  house.     Even  as  he  did  so  a  swift- 
winged  spirit  stood  before  the  patriarch  and 
said:    "  Abraham!    for  a  hundred  years   the 
divine  bounty  has  flowed  out  in  sunshine  and 
rain,  in  bread  and  life,  to  this  man:   is  it  for 
thee  to  withhold  thy  hand  from  him  because 
his  worship  is  not  thine  ?  " 

XLVII.   God's  is  the  east  and  the   west. 


86         B  :i$oo\{  of  Common  morsbip 

and  wherever  ye  turn   there  is  God's  face  ; 
verily,  God  comprehends  and  knows. 

Every  sect  has  some  one  side  to  which  they 
turn  (in  prayer);  but  do  ye  hasten  onwards 
to  good  works;  wherever  ye  are  God  will 
bring  you  all  together;  verily,  God  is  mighty 
over  all. 

Righteousness  is  not  that  ye  turn  your  faces 
towards  the  east  or  the  west,  but  righteous- 
ness is,  one  who  believes  in  God,  and  the 
last  day,  and  the  angels,  and  the  Book,  and 
the  prophets,  and  who  gives  wealth  for  His 
love  to  kindred,  and  orphans,  and  the  poor, 
and  the  son  of  the  road,  and  beggars,  and 
those  in  captivity;  and  who  is  steadfast  in 
prayer,  and  gives  alms;  and  those  who  are 
sure  of  their  covenant  when  they  make  a 
covenant  ;  and  the  patient  in  poverty,  and 
distress,  and  in  time  of  violence;  these  are 
they  who  are  true,  and  these  are  those  who 
fear. 

For  every  nation  have  we  made  rites  which 
they  observe;  let  them  not  then  dispute  about 
the  matter,  but  call  upon  thy  Lord;  verily, 
thou  art  surely  in  a  right  guidance! 


•Ulntversaltts  in  IReligtou  §7 

God's  is  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens  and 
the  earth,  and  on  the  day  when  the  Hour 
shall  arise  on  that  day  shall  those  who  call  it 
vain  be  losers.  And  thou  shalt  see  each 
nation  kneeling,  each  nation  summoned  to 
its  Book,  "  To-day  are  ye  rewarded  for  that 
which  ye  have  done." 

XLVIII.  We  believe  in  God,  and  in  that 
which  has  been  sent  to  us;  also  in  that  which 
has  been  sent  to  Abraham,  and  Ismael,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  the  Tribes;  and  in  that 
which  has  been  given  to  Moses  and  to  Jesus; 
and  in  that  which  was  given  to  all  the  pro- 
phets from  their  Lord. 

Will  ye  dispute  with  us  about  God  ?  He  is 
our  Lord  and  your  Lord.  We  will  answer 
with  our  actions,  and  you  shall  answer  with 
yours.     In  God  we  place  our  reliance. 

All  have  a  quarter  of  the  heavens  to  which 
they  turn.  Both  the  East  and  the  West  be- 
long to  God  ;  therefore,  whichever  way  ye 
turn,  there  is  God. 

Nothing  has  been  said  to  thee  which  hath 

not  been  said  of  old  to  apostles  before  thee. 

Thou  wilt  see  every  nation  kneeling.     To  its 

own  Book  shall  every  nation  be  summoned. 

The  Jews  and  Christians  say  they  are  sons 


88  B  :fi3ook  of  Common  "Morsbip 

of  God;  that  they  are  His  beloved.  Nay, 
they  are  but  a  part  of  the  men  whom  He  hath 
made.  To  every  one  has  been  given  a  rule 
and  a  beaten  road. 

If  God  had  pleased,  He  would  surely  have 
made  you  all  one  people;  but  He  would  test 
you  by  what  He  has  given  to  each. 

Whatever  ye  be,  prove  yourselves  emulous 
in  good  deeds.  God  will  one  day  bring  you 
all  together.  To  God  shall  ye  all  return,  and 
He  wnll  enlighten  you  concerning  the  subjects 
of  your  disputes. 

Jesus  came  and  abolished  the  law  of  Moses. 
Mohammed  followed  him,  and  introduced 
his  five  prayers  a  day.  The  followers  of 
both  these  say  that  after  their  prophet  no 
other  is  to  be  expected  ;  and  they  occupy 
themselves  talking  thus  idly  from  morning  to 
evening. 

But,  meanwhile,  you  who  are  living  under 
one  of  these  dispensations,  tell  me,  Do  you 
enjoy  the  sun  and  the  moon  more  than  others  ? 
or  less  than  others  ? 

If  thou  art  a  Mussulman,  go  stay  with  the 
Franks.  If  thou  art  a  Christian,  mix  with  the 
Jews.  If  thou  art  a  Shiah,  mix  with  the 
schismatics.  Whatever  is  thy  religion,  asso- 
ciate with  men  of  opposite  persuasions.      If 


Illniversalits  in  IReliQion  89 

thou  canst  mix  with  them  freely,  and  art  not 
the  least  moved  while  listening  to  their  dis- 
course, thou  hast  attained  peace,  and  art  a 
master  of  creation. 


b.   Ethical  ami  Spiritual  Religion 

XLIX.  Who  is  the  God  to  whom  we  shall 
offer  sacrifice  ? 

He  who  gives  breath, He  who  gives  strength, 
whose  command  all  the  bright  gods  revere, 
whose  shadow  is  immortality,  whose  shadow 
is  death:— Who  is  the  God  to  whom  we  shall 
offer  sacrifice  ? 

He  who  through  His  might  became  the  sole 
King  of  the  breathing  and  twinkling  world, 
who  governs  all  this,  man  and  beast : — W^ho 
is  the  God  to  whom  we  shall  offer  sacrifice  ? 

He  through  whose  might  these  snowy 
mountains  are,  and  the  sea,  they  say,  with 
the  distant  river.  He  of  whom  these  regions 
are  indeed  the  two  arms:— Who  is  the  God 
to  whom  we  shall  offer  sacrifice  ? 

He  through  whom  the  awful  heaven   and 
the  earth  were  made  fast,  He  through  whom 
the  ether  was  established,  and  the  firmament; 
93 


94         B  :iBoo\\  of  Common  TlClorebfp 

He  who  measured  the  air  in  the  sky: — Who  is 
the  God  to  whom  we  shall  offer  sacrifice  ? 

He  to  whom  heaven  and  earth,  standing 
firm  by  His  will,  look  up,  trembling  in  their 
mind  ;  He  over  whom  the  risen  sun  shines 
forth: — Who  is  the  God  to  whom  we  shall 
offer  sacrifice  ? 

He  who  by  His  might  looked  even  over  the 
waters  which  held  power  (the  germ)  and  gene- 
rated the  sacrifice  (light),  He  who  alone  is 
God  above  all  gods: — Who  is  the  God  to 
whom  we  shall  offer  sacrifice  ? 

L.  All  this  is  Brahman.  Let  a  man  medi- 
tate on  that  (visible  world)  as  beginning,  end- 
ing, and  breathing  in  it  (the  Brahman). 

Now  man  is  a  creature  of  will.  According 
to  what  his  will  is  in  this  world,  so  will  he  be 
when  he  has  departed  this  life.  Let  him 
therefore  have  this  will  and  belief: 

The  intelligent,  whose  body  is  spirit,  whose 
form  is  light,  whose  thoughts  are  true,  whose 
nature  is  like  ether  (omnipresent  and  invis- 
ible), from  whom  all  works,  all  desires,  all 
sweet  odors  and  tastes  proceed;  He  who  em- 
braces all  this,  who  never  speaks  and  is  never 
surprised. 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRclicjlon         95 

He  is  my  Self  within  the  heart,  smaller 
than  a  corn  of  rice,  smaller  than  a  corn  of 
barley,  smaller  than  a  mustard  seed,  smaller 
than  a  canary  seed  or  the  kernel  of  a  canary 
seed.  He  also  is  my  Self  within  the  heart, 
greater  than  the  earth,  greater  than  the  sky, 
greater  than  heaven,  greater  than  all  these 
worlds. 

He  from  whom  all  works,  all  desires,  all 
sweet  odors  and  tastes  proceed,  who  em- 
braces all  this,  who  never  speaks  and  who 
is  never  surprised,  he,  my  Self  within  the 
heart,  is  that  Brahman.  When  I  shall 
have  departed  from  hence,  I  shall  obtain 
Him  (that  Self).  He  who  has  this  faith  has 
no  doubt. 

LI.  Those  who  depart  from  hence  without 
having  discovered  the  Self  and  those  true  de- 
sires, for  them  there  is  no  freedom  in  all  the 
worlds.  But  those  who  depart  from  hence, 
after  having  discovered  the  Self  and  those 
true  desires,  for  them  there  is  freedom  in  all 
the  worlds. 

Pragapati  said  :  The  Self  which  is  free 
from  sin,  free  from  old  age,  from  death  and 
grief,  from  hunger  and  thirst,  which  desires 


96  B  JBooft  of  Common  Tllllorebip 

nothing  but  what  it  ought  to  desire,  and  im- 
agines nothing  but  what  it  ought  to  imagine, 
that  it  is  which  we  must  search  out,  that  it  is 
which  we  must  try  to  understand.  He  who 
has  searched  out  that  Self  and  understands  it, 
obtains  all  worlds  and  all  desires. 

All  this,  whatsoever  moves  on  earth,  is  to 
be  hidden  in  the  Lord  (the  Self).  When 
thou  hast  surrendered  all  this,  then  thou 
mayest  enjoy. 

When  to  a  man  who  understands,  the  Self 
has  become  all  things,  what  sorrow,  what 
trouble  can  there  be  to  him  who  once  beheld 
that  unity  ? 

LII.  Maghavat,  this  body  is  mortal  and  al- 
ways held  by  death.  It  is  the  abode  of  that 
Self  which  is  immortal  and  without  body. 
When  in  the  body  (by  thinking  this  body  is 
I  and  I  am  this  body),  the  Self  is  held  by 
pleasure  and  pain.  So  long  as  he  is  in  the 
body,  he  cannot  get  free  from  pleasure 
and  pain.  But  when  he  is  free  of  the  body 
(when  he  knows  himself  different  from  the 
body),  then  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  touches 
him. 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcligion  97 

The  wind  is  without  body,  the  cloud, 
lightning,  and  thunder  are  without  body 
(without  hands,  feet,  etc.).  Now  as  these, 
arising  from  this  heavenly  ether  (space), 
appear  in  their  own  form,  as  soon  as  they 
have  approached  the  highest  light,  thus 
does  that  serene  being,  arising  from  this 
body,  appear  in  its  own  form,  as  soon  as  it 
has  approached  the  highest  light  (the  know- 
ledge of  Self).  He  (in  that  state)  is  the  high- 
est person. 

He  who  knows,  let  me  think  this,  he  is 
the  Self,  the  mind  is  his  divine  eye.  He,  the 
Self,  seeing  these  pleasures  (which  to  others 
are  hidden  like  a  buried  treasure  of  gold) 
through  his  divine  eye,  /.  ^.,  the  mind,  re- 
joices. 

This  (body)  indeed  withers  and  dies  when 
the  living  Self  has  left  it  ;  the  living  Self 
dies  not. 

LIII.    "  Fetch  me  from  thence  a  fruit   of 
the  Nyagrodha  tree." 
"  Here  is  one,  Sir." 
"  Break  it." 
"  It  is  broken,  Sir." 
"  What  do  you  see  there  ?  " 


98  %  3Boo\{  Of  Common  IHHorsbip 

**  These  seeds,  almost  infinitesimal." 

"  Break  one  of  them." 

'*  It  is  broken,  Sir." 

**  What  do  you  see  there  ?  " 

"  Not  anything,  Sir." 

The  father  said:  "  My  son,  that  subtile  es- 
sence which  you  do  not  perceive  there,  of 
that  very  essence  this  great  Nyagrodha  tree 
exists. 

"  Believe  it,  my  son.  That  which  is  the 
subtile  essence,  in  it  all  that  exists  has  its  self. 
It  is  the  True.  It  is  the  Self,  and  thou,  O 
Svetaketu,  art  it." 

The  wise,  when  he  knows  that  that  by 
which  he  perceives  all  objects  in  sleep  or  in 
waking  is  the  great  omnipresent  Self,  grieves 
no  more. 

LIV.  Now  that  golden  person,  who  is  seen 
within  the  sun,  with  golden  beard  and 
golden  hair,  golden  altogether  to  the  very 
tips  of  his  nails,  Him  they  see  in  this  earth, 
in  heaven,  in  the  air,  in  the  ether,  in  the 
water,  in  herbs,  in  trees,  in  the  moon,  in 
the  stars,  in  all  beings.  Him  alone  they  call 
Brahman. 

And  the  ether  which   is  around  us  is  the 


lEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcliciion         99 

same  as  the  ether  which  is  within  us.  And 
the  ether  which  is  within  us,  that  is  the  ether 
within  the  heart.  That  ether  within  the  heart 
(as  Brahman)  is  omnipresent  and  unchanging. 
He  who  knows  this  obtains  omnipresent  and 
unchangeable  happiness. 

Now  that  light  which  shines  above  this 
heaven,  higher  than  all,  higher  than  every- 
thing, in  the  highest  world,  beyond  which 
there  are  no  other  worlds,  that  is  the  same 
light  which  is  within  man. 

Those  who  belong  to  us,  whether  living 
or  departed,  and  whatever  else  there  is 
which  we  wish  for  and  do  not  obtain,  all 
that  we  find  there  (if  we  descend  into  our 
heart,  where  Brahman  dwells,  in  the  ether 
of  the  heart). 

Let  him  know  that  the  person  within  all 
beings,  not  heard  here,  not  reached,  not 
thought,  not  subdued,  not  seen,  not  under- 
stood, not  classed,  but  hearing,  thinking, 
seeing,  classing,  sounding,  understanding, 
knowing,  is  his  Self. 

LV.   The  wise  who,  by  means  of  meditation 


loo        B  JBooft  ot  Common  Morebtp 

on  his  Self,  recognizes  the  Ancient,  who 
is  difficult  to  be  seen,  who  has  entered  into 
the  dark,  who  is  hidden  in  the  cave,  who 
dwells  in  the  abyss,  as  God,  he  indeed  leaves 
joy  and  sorrow  far  behind. 

And  indeed  to  him  who  thus  knows  this 
Brahma-upanishad  (the  secret  doctrine  of  the 
Veda)  the  sun  does  not  rise  and  does  not  set. 
For  him  there  is  day,  once  and  for  all. 

The  teacher  said  :  Friend,  you  shine  like 
one  who  knows  Brahman. 

There  is  one  ruler,  the  Self  within  all 
things,  who  makes  the  one  form  manifold. 
The  wise  who  perceive  him  within  their  Self, 
to  them  belongs  eternal  happiness,  not  to 
others. 

He,  the  highest  Person,  who  is  awake  in 
us  while  we  are  asleep,  shaping  one  lovely 
sight  after  another,  that  indeed  is  the  Bright, 
that  is  Brahman,  that  alone  is  called  the  Im- 
mortal. All  worlds  are  contained  in  it,  and 
no  one  goes  beyond. 

He  who  knows  that  highest  Brahman,  be- 


jStbical  mt>  Spiritual  tReligion       loi 

comes  even  Brahman.  In  his  race  no  one  is 
born  ignorant  of  Brahman.  He  overcomes 
grief,  he  overcomes  evil;  free  from  the  fetters 
of  the  heart,  he  becomes  immortal. 

He  who  is  this  (Brahman)  in  man,  and  he 
who  is  that  (Brahman)  in  the  sun,  both  are 
one. 

Adoration  to  the  Highest  Self.     Hari,  Om! 

Verily,  in  the  beginning  all  this  was  Self, 
one  only;  there  was  nothing  else  living  what- 
soever. 

He  thought:   Shall  I  send  forth  worlds  ? 

He  sent  forth  these  worlds. 

LVI.  The  True  God  is  to  all  beings  as 
honey,  to  Him  all  beings  are  as  honey.  That 
immortal,  glorious  person  abideth  in  all 
truth,  is  holy  and  intelligent,  is  full  of 
light  and  reality.  He  is  the  God  for  all 
the  Soul  of  all.  He  is  the  Immortal,  He  is 
the  Brahma. 

I  think  not  I  have  known  God,  nor  think  I 
that  I  do  not  know  God.  He  who  thinks  he 
knoweth  not  God,  and  yet  thinks  he  knoweth 
God,  hath  truly  known  Him. 


102        B  :Boo\{  of  Common  morsbip 

God  revealeth  Himself  in  all  things  as  the 
Life  of  all.  The  wise  man  sayeth  nought  in 
forgetfulness  of  Him.  The  wise  man  dis- 
porteth  in  Him,  enjoyeth  in  Him,  and  is  full 
of  good  deeds.  He  is  chief  among  the  wor- 
shippers of  God. 

In  the  abode  of  heaven,  O  Death,  there  is 
no  fear,  neither  art  thou  there,  nor  the  fear 
of  disease.  Living  beyond  both  hunger  and 
thirst,  the  soul  is  delivered  from  sorrow,  and 
liveth  joyfully  in  heaven. 

The  great,  vast  Being  is  the  Lord  of  All 
and  the  dispenser  of  all  hearts.  This  glori- 
ous, wise,  eternal  God  doth  dispense  all  pure, 
immaculate  conditions  of  life. 

LVn.  O  son  of  Pritha!  now  hear  how  you 
can  without  doubt  know  Me  fully,  fixing  your 
mind  on  Me,  and  resting  in  Me,  and  practis- 
ing devotion.  .  .  .  Among  thousands  of 
men,  only  some  w^ork  for  perfection;  and 
even  of  those  who  have  reached  perfection, 
and  who  are  assiduous,  only  some  know  Me 
truly.  Earth,  water,  fire,  air,  space,  mind, 
understanding,  and  egoism,  thus  is  My  nature 
divided   eightfold.     .     .     .     Know  that    all 


JEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligfon       103 

things  have  these  (for  their)  source.  I  am 
the  producer  and  the  destroyer  of  the  whole 
universe.  There  is  nothing  else,  O  Dhanan- 
gaya!  higher  than  Myself;  all  this  is  woven 
upon  Me,  like  numbers  of  pearls  upon  a 
thread.  I  am  the  taste  in  water,  O  son  of 
Kunti!  I  am  the  light  of  the  sun  and 
moon.  I  am  "  Om  "  in  all  the  Vedas,  sound 
in  space,  and  manliness  in  human  beings;  I 
am  the  fragrant  smell  in  the  earth,  refulgence 
in  the  fire;  I  am  life  in  all  beings,  and  pen- 
ance in  those  who  perform  penance.  Know 
Me,  O  son  of  Pritha!  to  be  the  eternal  seed 
of  all  beings;  I  am  the  discernment  of  the 
discerning  ones,  and  I  am  the  glory  of  the 
glorious.  ...  I  am  love  unopposed  to 
piety  among  all  beings.  ...  To  the 
man  of  knowledge  I  am  dear  above  all  things 
and  he  is  dear  to  me. 

I  am  the  father  of  this  universe,  the  mother, 
the  creator,  the  thing  to  be  known,  the  means 
of  sanctification,  the  goal,  the  sustainer,  the 
lord,  the  supervisor,  the  residence,  the  asy- 
lum, the  friend,  the  source,  and  that  in 
which  it  merges,  the  support,  the  receptacle, 
and  the  inexhaustible  seed. 

Coming  to  this  transient  unhappy  world, 
worship    Me.       (Place    your)    mind   on   Me, 


I04        B  JSool?  of  Common  Morsbip 

becomeMy  devotee, my  worshipper;  reverence 
Me,  and  thus  making  Me  your  highest  goal, 
and  devoting  yourself  to  abstraction,  you  will 
certainly  come  to  Me. 

LVIII.  Whichever  form  (of  Deity)  any 
worshipper  wishes  to  worship  with  faith,  to 
that  form  I  render  his  faith  steady.  Pos- 
sessed of  that  faith,  he  seeks  to  propitiate 
(the  Deity  in)  that  (form),  and  obtains  from 
it  those  beneficial  things  which  he  desires, 
(though  they  are)  really  given  by  Me.  .  .  . 
Those  who  worship  the  divinities  go  to  the 
divinities,  and  My  worshippers,  too,  go  to  Me. 
The  undiscerning  ones,  not  knowing  My 
transcendent  and  inexhaustible  essence,  than 
which  there  is  nothing  higher,  think  Me,  who 
am  unperceived,  to  have  become  perceptible. 
Surrounded  by  the  delusion  of  My  mystic 
power,  I  am  not  manifest  to  all.  This  de- 
luded world  knows  not  Me  unborn  and  inex- 
haustible. I  know,  O  Arguna  !  the  things 
which  have  been,  those  which  are,  and  those 
which  are  to  be.  But  Me  nobody  knows. 
.  .  .  Those  who,  resting  on  Me,  work  for 
release  from  old  age  and  death,  know  the 
Brahman,  the  whole  Adhyatma,  and  all 
action. 


Btbical  auD  Spiritual  iReligiou       105 

LIX. 

In  my  heart  I  place  the  feet, 

The  golden  feet  of  God. 

If  He  be  mine,  what  can  I  need  ? 

My  God  is  everywhere: 

Within,  beyond  man's  highest  word, 

My  God  existeth  still: 

In  sacred  books,  in  darkest  night. 

In  deepest,  bluest  sky, 

In  those  who  know  the  truth,  and  in 

The  faithful  few  on  earth. 

LX.  The  law  of  Mazda,  O  Spitama  Zara- 
thustra!  cleanses  the  faithful  from  every  evil 
thought,  word  and  deed,  as  a  swift-rushing 
mighty  wind  cleanses  the  plain. 

The  will  of  the  Lord  is  the  law  of  holi- 
ness. 

There  is  many  a  one,  O  holy  Zaraihus- 
tra!  said  Ahura  Mazda,  who  wears  a  mouth- 
veil,  but  who  has  not  girded  his  loins 
with  the  law;  do  not  call  him  an  Athra- 
van,  O  holy  Zarathustra  !  Thus  said  Ahura 
Mazda. 

Him  thou  shalt  call  an  Athravan,  O  holy 


io6        %  JBooft  Of  Common  Morsbip 

Zarathustra  !  who  throughout  the  night  sits 
up  and  demands  of  the  holy  wisdom,  which 
makes  man  free  from  anxiety,  with  dilated 
heart,  and  cheerful  at  the  head  of  the  Kin- 
vat  bridge,  and  which  makes  him  reach  that 
world,  that  holy  world,  that  excellent  world, 
the  world  of  paradise. 

(Therefore)  demand  of  Me,  thou  upright 
one!  of  Me,  who  am  the  Maker,  the  best  of 
all  beings,  the  most  knowing,  the  most 
pleased  in  answering  what  is  asked  of  Me; 
demand  of  Me,  that  thou  mayest  be  the  bet- 
ter, that  thou  mayest  be  the  happier. 

The  holy  Zarathustra  said  aloud  :  This  I 
ask  Thee:  teach  me  the  truth,  O  Lord! 

Holiness  is  the  best  of  all  good.  Happy, 
happy  the  man  who  is  holy  with  perfect 
holiness! 

LXI.   I  think  thus  in  my  heart: 

Should  the  evil  thoughts  of  the  earthly 
man  be  a  hundred  times  worse,  they  would 
not  rise  so  high  as  the  good  thoughts  of  the 
heavenly  Mithra; 

Should  the  evil  words  of  the  earthly  man 
be  a  hundred   times  worse,   they  would  not 


jetbical  ant)  Spiritual  IReltaion        107 

rise  so  high  as  the  good  words  of  the  heavenly 
Mithra; 

Should  the  evil  deeds  of  the  earthly  man  be 
a  hundred  times  worse,  they  would  not  rise 
so  high  as  the  good  deeds  of  the  heavenly 
Mithra. 

The  first  step  that  the  soul  of  the  faithful 
man  made  placed  him  in  the  Good-Thought 
Paradise; 

The  second  step  that  the  soul  of  the  faith- 
ful man  made  placed  him  in  the  Good-Word 
Paradise; 

The  third  step  that  the  soul  of  the  faithful 
man  made  placed  him  in  the  Good-Deed 
Paradise. 

When  shall  the  (Divine)  Righteousness,  the 
Good  Mind  (of  the  Lord,  and  His)  Sovereign 
Power  (come)  hastening  to  me  (to  give  me 
strength  for  my  task  and  mission),  O  Great 
Creator,  the  Living  Lord! 

O  (thou  Divine)  Righteousness,  and  thou 
Benevolent  Mind  (of  Deity) !  I  will  worship 
You,  and  Ahura  Mazda  the  first,  for  all  of 
whom  the  pious  ready  mind  (within  us)  is 
causing  the  imperishable  kingdom  to  ad- 
vance. 


io8        B  Mooh  ot  Common  Morsbip 

(And)  do  thou,  O  (Divine)  Righteousness, 
bestow  (upon  me)  that  sacred  blessing  which 
is  constituted  by  the  attainments  of  the  Good 
Mind  (within  my  soul). 

LXII.  This  I  ask  Thee,  O  Ahura!  tell  me 
aright:  Who  by  generation  was  the  first  father 
of  the  Righteous  Order  (within  the  world)  ? 
Who  gave  the  (recurring)  sun  and  stars  their 
(undeviating)  way  ?  Who  established  that 
whereby  the  moon  waxes  and  whereby  she 
wanes,  save  Thee  ?  These  things,  O  Great 
Creator!  would  I  know,  and  others  likewise 
still. 

This  I  ask  Thee,  O  Ahura!  tell  me  aright: 
Who  from  beneath  hath  sustained  the  earth 
and  the  clouds  above  that  they  do  not  fall  ? 
Who  made  the  waters  and  the  plants  ?  Who 
to  the  wind  has  yoked  on  the  storm-clouds, 
the  swift  and  fleetest  two  ?  Who,  O  Great 
Creator!  is  the  inspirer  of  the  good  thoughts 
(within  our  souls)  ? 

This  I  ask  Thee,  O  Ahura!  tell  me  aright: 
Who  fashioned  Aramaiti  (our  piety)  the  be- 
loved, together  with  Thy  Sovereign  Power  ? 
Who,  through  his  guiding  wisdom,  hath  made 
the    son    revering   the   father  ?     (Who  made 


Btbical  an&  Spiritual  IReligion        log 

him  beloved  ?)  With  (questions  such  as) 
these,  so  abundant,  O  Mazda!  I  press  Thee, 
O  bountiful  Spirit,  (Thou)  maker  of  all! 


This  I  ask  Thee,  O  Ahura!  tell  me  aright: 
How  to  myself  shall  I  hallow  the  Faith  of 
Thy  people,  which  the  beneficent  kingdom's 
Lord  hath  taught  me,  even  the  admonition 
which  He  called  Thine  equal  hath  taught  me 
through  His  lofty  (and  most  righteous  Sove- 
reignty and)  Power,  as  He  dwells  in  like 
abode  with  Thine  Order  and  Thy  Good 
Mind  ? 

This  I  ask  Thee,  O  Ahura!  tell  me  aright: 
How  shall  I  deliver  that  Demon-of-the-Lie 
into  the  two  hands  of  Thine  Order  (as  he 
lives  in  our  hosts)  to  cast  her  down  to  death 
through  Thy  Mathras  of  doctrine,  and  to 
send  mighty  destruction  among  her  evil  be- 
lievers, to  keep  those  deceitful  and  harsh 
oppressors  from  reaching  their  (fell)  aims  ? 

LXni.  Once  upon  a  time  the  fishes  of  a 
certain  river  took  counsel  together,  and  said: 
"  They  tell  us  that  our  life  and  being  is  from 
the  water,  but  we  have  never  seen  water,  and 


no        n  JSooJ?  of  Common  Morsbip 

know  not  what  it  is."  Then  some  among 
them  wiser  than  the  rest  said:  "  We  have 
heard  that  there  dwelleth  in  the  sea  a  very- 
wise  and  learned  fish  who  knoweth  all  things; 
let  us  journey  to  him,  and  ask  him  to  show 
us  water,  or  explain  unto  us  what  it  is."  So 
several  of  their  number  set  out  upon  their 
travels,  and  at  last  came  to  the  sea  wherein 
this  sage  fish  resided.  On  hearing  their  re- 
quest he  answered  them  thus: 

"  O  ye  who  seek  to  solve  the  knot! 
Ye  live  in  God,  yet  know  Him  not. 
Ye  sit  upon  the  river's  brink. 

Yet  crave  in  vain  a  drop  to  drink. 
Ye  dwell  beside  a  countless  store, 
Yet  perish  hungry  at  the  door." 

LXIV.  The  sage  does  not  accumulate  (for 
himself).  The  more  that  he  expends  for 
others,  the  more  does  he  possess  of  his  own ; 
the  more  that  he  gives  to  others,  the  more 
does  he  have  himself. 

The  true  men  of  old  knew  nothing  of  the 
love  of  life  or  of  the  hatred  of  death.  En- 
trance into  life  occasioned  them  no  joy  ; 
the   exit   from    it    awakened    no    resistance. 


fitbical  aiiD  Spirttual  IRcliQion        m 

Composedly  they  went  and  came.  They 
did  not  forget  what  their  beginning  had 
been,  and  they  did  not  inquire  into  what 
their  end  would  be.  They  accepted  (their 
life)  and  rejoiced  in  it;  they  forgot  (all  fear 
of  death),  and  returned  (to  their  state  before 
life). 

What  was  anciently  called  "  the  Attainment 
of  the  Aim  "  did  not  mean  the  getting  of 
carriages  and  coronets;  it  simply  meant  that 
nothing  more  was  needed  for  their  enjoyment. 
Nowadays  what  is  called  "  the  Attainment  of 
the  Aim  "  means  the  getting  of  carriages  and 
coronets.  But  carriages  and  coronets  belong 
to  the  body;  they  do  not  affect  the  nature  as 
it  is  constituted.  When  such  things  happen 
to  come,  it  is  but  for  a  time;  being  but  for  a 
time,  their  coming  cannot  be  obstructed  and 
their  going  cannot  be  stopped.  Therefore 
we  should  not  because  of  carriages  and  coro- 
nets indulge  our  aims,  nor  because  of  distress 
and  straitness  resort  to  the  vulgar  (learning 
and  thinking) ;  the  one  of  these  conditions  and 
the  other  may  equally  conduce  to  our  enjoy- 
ment, which  is  simply  to  be  free  from  anxiety. 
If  now  the  departure  of  what  is  transient 
takes  away  one's  enjoyment,  this  view  shows 


112        B  3Boo\\  Of  Common  llUlorsbip 

that  what  enjoyment  it  had  given  was  worth- 
less. Hence  it  is  said:  They  who  lose  them- 
selves in  their  pursuit  of  things,  and  lose 
their  nature  in  their  study  of  what  is  vulgar, 
must  be  pronounced  people  who  turn  things 
upside  down. 

LXV.  He  who  understands  the  conditions 
of  life  does  not  strive  after  what  is  of  no  use 
to  life;  and  he  who  understands  the  condi- 
tions of  destiny  does  not  strive  after  what  is 
beyond  the  reach  of  knowledge.  In  nourish- 
ing the  body  it  is  necessary  to  have  before- 
hand the  things  (appropriate  to  its  support) ; 
but  there  are  cases  where  there  is  a  super- 
abundance of  such  things,  and  yet  the  body 
is  not  nourished.  In  order  to  have  life 
it  is  necessary  that  it  have  not  left  the 
body  ;  but  there  are  cases  when  the  body 
has  not  been  left  by  it,  and  yet  the  life  has 
perished. 

When  life  comes,  it  cannot  be  declined; 
when  it  goes,  it  cannot  be  detained.  Alas! 
the  men  of  the  world  think  that  to  nourish 
the  body  is  sufficient  to  preserve  life;  and 
when  such  nourishment  is  not  sufficient  to 
preserve  the  life,  what  can  be  done  in  the 
world  that  will  be  sufficient  ?     Though  (all 


lEtbical  auD  Spiritual  IReliijion        113 

that  men  can  do)  will  be  insufficient,  yet 
there  are  things  which  they  feel  they  ought  to 
do,  and  they  do  not  try  to  avoid  doing  them. 
For  those  who  wish  to  avoid  caring  for  the 
body,  their  best  plan  is  to  abandon  the  world. 
Abandoning  the  world,  they  are  free  from  its 
entanglements.  Free  from  its  entanglements, 
their  (minds)  arc  correct  and  their  (tempera- 
ment) is  equable.  Thus  correct  and  equable, 
they  succeed  in  securing  a  renewal  of  life,  as 
some  have  done.  In  securing  a  renewal  of 
life,  they  are  not  far  from  the  True  (Secret 
of  their  being).  But  how  is  it  sufficient  to 
abandon  worldly  affairs  ?  and  how  is  it 
sufficient  to  forget  the  (business  of)  life  ? 
Through  the  renouncing  of  (worldly)  affairs, 
the  body  has  no  more  toil ;  through  forgetting 
the  (business  of)  life,  the  vital  power  suffers 
no  diminution.  When  the  body  is  completed 
and  the  vital  power  is  restored  (to  its  original 
vigor),  the  man  is  one  with  Heaven.  Heaven 
and  Earth  are  the  father  and  mother  of  all 
things.  It  is  by  their  union  that  the  body  is 
formed;  it  is  by  their  separation  that  a  (new) 
beginning  is  brought  about.  When  the  body 
and  vital  power  suffer  no  diminution,  we  have 
what  may  be  called  the  transference  of  power. 
From  the  vital  force  there  comes  another  more 


114        B  :!Qoo\\  ot  Common  Morsbip 

vital,  and  man  returns  to  be  the  assistant  of 
Heaven. 

LXVI.  Pie  whose  mind  is  thus  grandly- 
fixed  emits  a  heavenly  light.  In  him  who 
emits  this  heavenly  light  men  see  the  (true) 
man.  When  a  man  has  cultivated  himself 
(up  to  this  point),  thenceforth  he  remains 
constant  in  himself.  When  he  is  thus  con- 
stant in  himself  (what  is  merely)  the  human 
element  will  leave  him,  but  Heaven  will  help 
him.  Those  whom  their  human  element  has 
left  we  call  the  people  of  Heaven.  Those 
whom  Heaven  helps  we  call  the  Sons  of 
Heaven.  Those  who  would  by  learning  at- 
tain to  this  seek  for  what  they  cannot  learn. 
Those  who  would  by  effort  attain  to  this, 
attempt  what  effort  can  never  effect.  Those 
who  aim  by  reasoning  to  reach  it  reason 
where  reasoning  has  no  place.  To  know  to 
stop  where  they  cannot  arrive  by  means  of 
knowledge  is  the  highest  attainment.  Those 
who  cannot  do  this  will  be  destroyed  on  the 
lathe  of  Heaven. 

The  Tower  of  Intelligence  has  its  Guard- 
ian, who  acts  unconsciously,  and  whose  care 
will  not  be  effective,  if  there  be  any  conscious 
purpose  in  it.     If  one  who  has  not  this  entire 


JEtbical  anD  Spiiitual  IReligion        115 

sincerity  in  himself  make  any  outward  de- 
monstration, every  such  demonstration  will 
be  incorrect.  The  thing  will  enter  into  him, 
and  not  let  go  its  hold.  Then  with  every 
fresh  demonstration  there  will  be  still  greater 
failure.  If  he  do  what  is  not  good  in  the 
light  of  open  day,  men  will  have  the  oppor- 
tunity of  punishing  him;  if  he  do  it  in  dark- 
ness and  secrecy,  spirits  will  inflict  the 
punishment.  Let  a  man  understand  this — 
his  relation  both  to  men  and  spirits  —  and 
then  he  will  do  what  is  good  in  the  solitude 
of  himself. 

LXVII.  He  whose  rule  of  life  is  in  him- 
self does  not  act  for  the  sake  of  a  name. 
He  whose  rule  is  outside  himself  has  his 
will  set  on  extensive  acquisition.  He  who 
does  not  act  for  the  sake  of  a  name  emits  a 
light  even  in  his  ordinary  conduct;  he  whose 
will  is  set  on  extensive  acquisition  is  but  a 
trafficker. 

The  greatest  politeness  is  to  show  no  special 
respect  to  others;  the  greatest  righteousness 
is  to  take  no  account  of  things;  the  greatest 
wisdom  is  to  lay  no  plans;  the  greatest  benev- 
olence is  to  make  no  demonstration  of  affec- 


ii6        B  JBook  of  Common  nmorsbip 

tion;  the   greatest  good  faith   is  to   give   no 
pledge  of  sincerity. 

Repress  the  impulses  of  the  will;  unravel 
the  errors  of  the  mind ;  put  away  the  entangle- 
ments to  virtue;  and  clear  away  all  that  ob- 
structs the  free  course  of  the  Tao. 

A  man's  proper  Truth  is  pure  sincerity  in 
its  highest  degree;  without  this  pure  sincerity 
one  cannot  move  others. 

Not  to  be  separate  from  his  primal  source 
constitutes  what  we  call  the  Heavenly  man; 
not  to  be  separate  from  the  essential  nature 
thereof  constitutes  what  we  call  the  Spirit-like 
man;  not  to  be  separate  from  its  real  truth 
constitutes  what  we  call  the  Perfect  man. 

LXVIII.  The  feet  of  man  on  the  earth 
tread  but  on  a  small  space,  but  going  on  to 
where  he  has  not  trod  before,  he  traverses  a 
great  distance  easily;  so  his  knowledge  is  but 
small,  but  going  on  to  what  he  does  not 
already  know,  he  comes  to  know  what  is 
meant  by  Heaven.  He  knows  it  as  The 
Great  Unity;  The  Great  Mystery;  The  Great 
Illuminator;  The  Great  Framer;  The  Great 
Boundlessness  ;     The    Great    Truth  ;     The 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IRcligion       117 

Great  Determiner.  This  makes  his  know- 
ledge complete.  As  The  Great  Unity,  he 
comprehends  it;  as  The  Great  Mystery,  he 
unfolds  it;  as  The  Great  Illuminator,  he  con- 
templates it;  as  The  Great  Framer,  it  is  to 
him  the  Cause  of  all;  as  The  Great  Bound- 
lessness, all  is  to  him  its  embodiment;  as  The 
Great  Truth,  he  examines  it;  as  The  Great 
Determiner,  he  holds  it  fast. 

Thus  Heaven  is  to  him  all;  accordance 
with  it  is  the  brightest  intelligence. 

LXIX.  Dissatisfied  (continued  his  argu- 
ment), saying:  "In  thus  thinking  it  neces- 
sary for  their  reputation,  they  bitterly 
distressed  their  bodies,  denied  themselves 
what  was  pleasant,  and  restricted  themselves 
to  a  bare  sustenance  in  order  to  sustain  their 
life;  but  so  they  had  lifelong  distress,  and 
long-continued  pressure  till  their  death 
arrived."  Know-the-Mean  replied:  "Tran- 
quil ease  is  happiness;  a  superfluity  is  in- 
jurious— so  it  is  with  all  things,  and  especially 
it  is  so,  where  the  superfluity  is  of  wealth. 
The  ears  of  the  rich  are  provided  with  the 
music  of  bells,  drums,  flageolets,  and  flutes; 
and  their  mouths  are  stuffed  with  the  flesh  of 
fed  beasts  and  with  wine  of  the  richest  flavor; 


ii8        B  JlSooft  ot  Common  limorsbfp 

so  are  their  desires  satisfied,  till  they  forget 
their  proper  business: — theirs  may  be  pro- 
nounced a  condition  of  disorder.  Sunk 
deeply  in  their  self-sufficiency,  they  resemble 
individuals  ascending  a  height  with  a  heavy 
burden  on  their  backs: — their  condition  may 
be  pronounced  one  of  bitter  suffering.  They 
covet  riches,  thinking  to  derive  comfort  from 
them;  they  covet  power,  and  would  fain 
monopolize  it;  when  quiet  and  retired,  they 
are  drowned  in  luxurious  indulgence;  their 
persons  seem  to  shine,  and  they  are  full  of 
boasting: — they  may  be  said  to  be  in  a  state 
of  disease.  In  their  desire  to  be  rich  and 
striving  for  gain,  they  fill  their  stores,  and, 
deaf  to  all  admonition,  refuse  to  desist  from 
their  course.  They  are  even  more  elated, 
and  hold  on  their  way:  —  their  conduct  may 
be  pronounced  disgraceful.  When  their 
wealth  is  amassed  till  they  cannot  use  it,  they 
clasp  it  to  their  breasts  and  will  not  part  with 
it;  when  their  hearts  are  distressed  with  their 
very  fulness,  they  still  seek  for  more  and  will 
not  desist: — their  condition  may  be  said  to  be 
sad.  Indoors  they  are  apprehensive  of  pil- 
fering and  begging  thieves,  and  out-of-doors 
they  are  afraid  of  being  injured  by  plundering 
robbers;  indoors  they  have  many  chambers 


Btbical  anb  Spiritual  IReligion        119 

and  partitions,  and  out-of-doors  they  do  not 
dare  to  go  alone: — they  may  be  said  to  be  in 
a  state  of  (constant)  alarm." 

These  six  conditions  are  the  most  deplor- 
able in  the  world,  but  they  forget  them  all, 
and  have  lost  their  faculty  of  judgment. 
When  the  evil  comes,  though  they  begged  it 
with  all  the  powers  of  their  nature,  and  by 
the  sacrifice  of  all  their  wealth,  they  could 
not  bring  back  one  day  of  untroubled  peace. 
When  they  look  for  their  reputation,  it  is  not 
to  be  seen;  when  they  seek  for  their  wealth, 
it  is  not  to  be  got.  To  task  their  thoughts, 
and  destroy  their  bodies,  striving  for  (such 
an  end  as)  this  ; — is  it  not  a  case  of  great 
delusion  ? 

LXX.  Now  filial  piety  is  the  root  of  (all) 
virtue,  and  (the  stem)  out  of  which  grows  (all 
moral)  teaching. 

Morning  and  night  be  reverent.  Be  up- 
right, be  pure. 

Pride  brings  loss,  and  humility  receives  in- 
crease;— this  is  the  way  of  Heaven. 

From  Heaven  are  the  (social)  relationships 
with  their  several  duties. 


120        B  :t6ook  of  Common  Morsbip 


The  superior  man  rests  in  this, — that  he 
will  indulge  in  no  luxurious  ease. 

Want  of  harmony  (in  the  life)  rises  from 
(the  want  of  it  in)  one's  (inner)  self; — strive 
to  be  harmonious. 

In  its  inspection  of  men  below,  Heaven's 
first  consideration  is  of  their  righteousness, 
and  it  bestows  on  them  (accordingly)  length 
of  years  or  the  contrary. 

Do  not  speak  lightly;  your  words  are  your 
own. 

Early  and  late  never  be  but  earnest.  If 
you  do  not  attend  jealously  to  your  small 
actions,  the  result  will  be  to  affect  your  virtue 
in  great  matters; — in  raising  a  mound  of  nine 
fathoms,  the  work  maybe  unfinished  for  want 
of  one  basket  (of  earth). 

LXXI.  The  Master  said:  What  is  required 
in  feeling  is  sincerity;  in  words,  that  they  be 
susceptible  of  proof. 

The  superior  man,  while  (his  parents)  are 


Etbical  anO  Spiritual  IReligion        121 

alive,  reverently  nourishes  them;  and,  when 
they  are  dead,  he  reverently  sacrifices  to 
them; — his  (chief)  thought  is  how  to  the  end 
of  life  not  to  disgrace  them. 

On  the  bathing-tub  of  Thang  the  following 
words  were  engraved:  If  you  can  one  day 
renovate  yourself,  do  so  from  day  to  day. 
Yea,  daily  renovate  yourself. 

Twitters  fast  the  oriole 

Where  yonder  bends  the  mound. 
The  happy  little  creature 

Its  resting-place  has  found. 

The  Master  said:  Yes,  it  rests:  it  knows 
where  to  rest.  Can  one  be  a  man,  and  yet 
not  equal  (in  this  respect)  to  this  bird  ? 

All  the  living  must  die,  and  dying,  return 
to  the  ground.  .  .  .  The  bones  and  flesh 
moulder  below,  and,  hidden  away,  become 
the  earth  of  the  fields.  But  the  spirit  issues 
forth,  and  is  displayed  on  high  in  a  condition 
of  glorious  brightness. 

Perfection  of  nature  is  characteristic  of 
Heaven.  To  attain  to  that  perfection  be- 
longs to  man. 


122        n  :JSooh  ot  Common  llClorsbip 

LXXII.  I  have  brought  you  Law,  and  sub- 
dued for  you  iniquity.  I  am  not  a  doer  of 
fraud  and  iniquity  against  men.  I  am  not  a 
doer  of  that  which  is  crooked  in  place  of  that 
which  is  right.  I  am  not  cognizant  of  ini- 
quity; I  am  not  a  doer  of  evil.  I  do  not 
force  a  laboring  man  to  do  more  than  his 
daily  task.  ...  I  do  not  calumniate  a 
servant  to  his  master:  I  do  not  cause  hunger; 
I  do  not  cause  weeping;  I  am  not  a  murderer; 
I  do  not  give  order  to  murder  privily;  I  am 
not  guilty  of  fraud  against  any  one;  I  am  not 
a  falsifier  of  the  measures  in  the  temples. 
.  .  .  I  do  not  add  to  the  weight  of  the 
scale;  I  do  not  falsify  the  indicator  of  the 
balance;  I  do  not  withhold  milk  from  the 
mouth  of  the  suckling. 

LXXIII.  The  Almighty  God,  the  self- 
existent,  who  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
waters,  the  breaths  of  life,  fire,  the  gods, 
men,  animals,  cattle,  reptiles,  birds,  fishes, 
kings,  men,  and  gods  (in  accordance  with 
one  single  thought)  (speaketh):  ...  I 
am  the  maker  of  heaven  and  of  the  earth. 
I  raise  its  mountains  and  the  creatures  which 
are  upon  it;  I  make  the  waters,  and  the 
Mehura   comes    into   being.     ...     I   am 


Btbtcal  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligion        123 

the  maker  of  heaven,  and  of  the  mysteries  of 
the  two-fold  horizon.  It  is  I  who  have  given 
to  all  the  gods  the  soul  which  is  within  them. 
When  I  open  my  eyes,  there  is  light ;  when  I 
close  them,  there  is  darkness.  ...  I 
make  the  hours,  and  the  hours  come  into 
existence. 

I    am   yesterday,    I   am   to-day,    I    am    to- 
morrow. 

LXXIV.  Hail  to  thee,  O  Ptah-tanen, 
great  god  who  concealeth  His  form, 
Thou  art  watching  when  at  rest;  the  father  of 
all  fathers  and  of  all  gods.  .  .  .  Watcher, 
who  traversest  the  endless  ages  of  eternity. 
The  heaven  was  yet  uncreated,  uncreated  was 
the  earth,  the  water  flowed  not;  Thou  hast  put 
together  the  earth,  Thou  hastunitedThy  limbs, 
Thou  hast  reckoned  Thy  members;  what  Thou 
hast  found  apart, Thou  hast  put  into  its  place; 
O  God,  architect  of  the  world, Thou  art  with- 
out a  father,  begotten  by  Thine  own  becom- 
ing; Thou  art  without  a  mother,  being  born 
through  repetition  of  Thyself.  Thou  drivest 
away  the  darkness  by  the  beams  of  Thine  eyes. 
Thou  ascendest  into  the  zenith  of  heaven,  and 
Thou  comest  down  even  as  Thou  hast  risen. 
When  Thou    art    a    dweller    in    the   infernal 


124        B  J6ook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

world,  Thy  knees  are  above  the  earth,  and 
Thine  head  is  in  the  upper  sky.  Thou  sus- 
tainest  the  substances  which  Thou  hast  made. 
It  is  by  Thine  own  strength  that  Thou  movest: 
Thou  art  raised  up  by  the  might  of  Thine  own 
arms.  Thou  weighest  upon  Thyself,  kept  firm 
by  the  mystery  which  is  in  Thee.  The  roar- 
ing of  Thy  voice  is  in  the  cloud ;  Thy  breath  is 
on  the  mountain-tops;  the  waters  of  the  in- 
undation cover  the  lofty  trees  of  every  re- 
gion. .  .  .  Heaven  and  earth  obey  the 
commands  which  Thou  hast  given ;  they  travel 
by  the  road  which  Thou  hast  laid  down  for 
them;  they  transgress  not  the  path  which 
Thou  hast  prescribed  to  them,  and  which 
Thou  hast  opened  to  them.  .  .  .  Thou 
restest,  and  it  is  night;  when  Thine  eyes  shine 
forth,  we  are  illuminated,  .  .  .  O  let  us 
give  glory  to  the  God  who  hath  raised  up  the 
sky,  and  who  causeth  His  disk  to  float  over 
the  bosom  of  Nut,  who  hath  made  the  gods 
and  men  and  all  their  generations,  who  hath 
made  all  lands  and  countries,  and  the  great 
sea,  in  His  name  of  "  Let-the-earth-be  " ! 
.  .  .  The  babe  who  is  brought  forth  daily, 
the  ancient  one  who  has  reached  the  limits  of 
time,  the  immovable  one  who  traverses  every 
path,  the  height  which  cannot  be  attained. 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IRcligion       125 

LXXV.    Hail  to  Thee,  Anion  Ra,  Lord  of 
the  thrones  of  the  earth,     ...     the  ancient 
of  heaven,  the  oldest  of  the  earth,  Lord  of 
all  existences,  the  support  of  things,  the  sup- 
port of  all  things.     The  One  in  his  works, 
single  among  the  gods:      .      .      .      chief  of  all 
the  gods;  Lord  of  truth,  father  of  the  gods; 
maker   of  men,    creator  of  beasts,  maker  of 
herbs,  feeder  of  cattle,  good  power  begotten 
of    Ptah,     ...     to   whom   the    gods  give 
honor.     Maker  of  things  below  and  above, 
enlightener  of  the  earth,  sailing  in  heaven  in 
tranquillity;  King  Ra,  triumphant  one,  chief 
of   the    earth.     Most    glorious  one,     .     .     . 
chief  maker  of  the  earth  after  His  image,  how 
great  are  His  thoughts  above  every  god !     Hail 
to   Thee,    Ra,   Lord   of  law,  whose  shrine  is 
hidden,  Lord  of  the  gods;     .     .     .     Atmu, 
maker   of  men,     .     .     .     giving    them    life, 
.     listening  to  the  poor  who  is  in  dis- 
tress, gentle  of  heart  when  one  cries  to  Him. 
Deliverer  of  the  timid  man  from  the  violent, 
judging  the  poor,  the  poor  and  the  oppressed. 
Lord  of  wisdom,  whose  precepts  are  wise;  at 
whose  pleasure  the  Nile  overflows:  Lord  of 
mercy,  most  loving,    at  whose   coming  men 
live:  opener  of  every  eye,    proceeding  from 
the  firmament,  causer  of  pleasure  and  light; 


126        B  3Boo\\  Of  Common  "miorsbip 

at  whose  goodness  the  gods  rejoice;  their 
hearts  revive  when  they  see  Him.  O  Ra, 
adored  in  Thebes,  high-crowned  in  the  house 
of  the  obelisk  (HeHopoHs),  sovereign  of  life, 
health,  and  strength,  sovereign  Lord  of  all 
the  gods;  who  art  visible  in  the  midst  of  the 
horizon,  ruler  of  the  past  generations  and  the 
nether  world;  whose  name  is  hidden  from  His 
creatures. 

The  One,  maker  of  all  that  is;  the  One,  the 
only  One,  the  maker  of  existences; 
maker  of  grass  for  the  cattle;  of  fruitful  trees 
for  men  of  future  generations;  causing  the 
fish  to  live  in  the  river,  the  birds  to  fill  the 
air;  giving  breath  to  those  in  the  egg;  feed- 
ing the  bird  that  flies;  giving  food  to  the  bird 
that  perches,  to  the  creeping  thing  and  the 
flying  thing  alike;  .  .  .  feeding  the  flying 
things  in  every  tree. 

Hail  to  Thee  for  all  these  things  —  the  c/iey 
alone  with  many  hands,  lying  awake  while  all 
men  sleep,  to  seek  out  the  good  of  His  creat- 
ures, Amon,  sustainer  of  all  things: 
salutation  to  Thee  because  Thou  abidest  in  us, 
adoration  to  Thee  because  Thou  hast  created 
us. 

Hail  to  Thee, say  to  all  creatures:  salutation 
to  Thee   from   every  land;  to  the  height  of 


jEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliaion       127 

heaven,  to  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  to  the 
depth  of  the  sea:  .  .  .  the  spirits  Thou 
hast  created  exalt  Thee,  rejoicing  before  the 
feet  of  their  begetter;  they  cry  out,  Welcome 
to  Thee,  father  of  the  fathers  of  all  the  gods, 
who  raises  the  heavens,  who  fixes  the  earth. 
Maker  of  beings,  creator  of  existences,  sove- 
reign of  life,  health,  and  strength,  .  .  . 
we  worship  Thy  spirit  who  alone  hast  made 
us ;  we  whom  Thou  hast  made  (thank  Thee) 
that  Thou  hast  given  us  birth ;  we  give  Thee 
praises  on  account  of  Thy  abiding  in  us. 

Hail  to  Thee,  maker  of  all  beings,  Lord  of 
law,  father  of  the  gods;  maker  of  men,  crea- 
tor of  beasts;  Lord  of  grains,  making  food 
for  the  beast  of  the  field.  .  .  .  The  One 
alone  without  a  second.  .  .  .  King  alone, 
single  among  the  gods;  of  many  names,  un- 
known is  their  number. 

LXXVI.  The  mysterious  names  of  the  god 
\w\\omij>i/nafiefitin  all  i/iings !  .  .  .  He  is 
the  body  of  the  living  man,  the  creator  of  the 
fruit-bearing  tree,  the  author  of  the  inunda- 
tion; without  Him  nothing  liveth  within  the 
circuit  of  the  earth,  whether  north  or  south, 
under  His  name  of  Osiris,  the  giver  of  light: 
He  is  the  Horus  of  the  living  souls,  the  living 


128        B  JBook  of  Common  Morsbip 

god  of  the  generations  yet  to  come.  He  is 
the  creator  of  every  animal.  ,  .  .  He  is 
the  god  of  those  who  rest  in  their  graves. 
Amon  is  an  image,  Atmu  is  an  image,  Chep- 
era  is  an  image,  Ra  is  an  image;  He  alone 
maketh  Himself  in  millions  of  ways.  He  is  a 
great  architect,  who  was  from  the  beginning, 
who  fashioned  His  body  with  His  own  hands, 
in  all  forms  according  to  His  will.  .  .  . 
Permanent  and  enduring.  He  never  passeth 
away.  Through  millions  upon  millions  of 
endless  years  He  traverseth  the  heavens.  He 
compasseth  the  nether  world  each  day.  .  .  . 
He  is  the  moon  in  the  night  and  king  of  the 
stars,  who  maketh  the  division  of  seasons, 
months,  and  years ;  He  cometh  living  everlast- 
ingly both  in  His  rising  and  in  His  setting. 
There  is  no  other  like  Him;  His  voice  is 
heard,  but  He  remains  unseen  to  every  creature 
that  breathes.  He  strengthens  the  heart  of  the 
women  in  travail,  and  gives  life  to  those  who 
are  born  from  her.  .  .  .  He  travels  in 
the  cloud  to  separate  heaven  and  earth,  and 
again  to  reunite  them,  permanently  abiding 
in  all  things,  the  Living  One  in  whom  all 
things  live  everlastingly. 

LXXVII.   All  that  we  are  is  the  result  of 


iBtbtcal  anD  Spiritual  IReligion        129 

what  we  have  thought:  it  is  founded  on  our 
thoughts,  it  is  made  up  of  our  thoughts.  If 
a  man  speaks  or  acts  with  an  evil  thought, 
pain  follows  him,  as  the  wheel  follows  the 
foot  of  the  ox  that  draws  the  carriage. 

A]l  that  we  are  is  the  result  of  what  we 
have  thought:  it  is  founded  on  our  thoughts, 
it  is  made  up  of  our  thoughts.  If  a  man 
speaks  or  acts  with  a  pure  thought,  happiness 
follows  him,  like  a  shadow  that  never  leaves 
him. 

"  He  abused  me,  he  beat  me,  he  defeated 
me,  he  robbed  me," — in  those  who  harbor 
such  thoughts  hatred  will  never  cease. 

"  He  abused  me,  he  beat  me,  he  defeated 
me,  he  robbed  me," — in  those  who  do  not 
harbor  such  thoughts  hatred  will  cease. 

For  hatred  does  not  cease  by  hatred  at  any- 
time; hatred  ceases  by  love.  This  is  an  old 
rule. 

The  world  does  not  know  that  we  must  all 
come  to  an  end  here; — but  those  who  know 
it,  their  quarrels  cease  at  once. 

He  who  lives  looking  for  pleasures  only, 
his  senses  uncontrolled,  immoderate  in  his 
food,  idle,  and  weak,  Mara  (the  tempter)  will 
certainly  overthrow  him,  as  the  wind  throws 
down  a  weak  tree. 


I30        B  :fiSooft  of  Common  TimorBbip 

He  who  lives  without  looking  for  pleasures, 
his  senses  well  controlled,  moderate  in  his 
food,  faithful  and  strong,  him  Mara  will  cer- 
tainly not  overthrow,  any  more  than  the  wind 
throws  down  a  rocky  mountain. 

He  who  wishes  to  put  on  the  yellow  dress 
without  having  cleansed  himself  from  sin, 
who  disregards  also  temperance  and  truth,  is 
unworthy  of  the  yellow  dress. 

But  he  who  has  cleansed  himself  from  sin, 
is  well  grounded  in  all  virtues,  and  regards 
also  temperance  and  truth,  he  is  indeed 
worthy  of  the  yellow  dress. 

As  rain  breaks  through  an  ill-thatched 
house,  passion  will  break  through  an  unre- 
flecting mind. 

As  rain  does  not  break  through  a  well- 
thatched  house,  passion  will  not  break  through 
a  well-reflecting  mind. 

The  evil-doer  suffers  in  this  world,  and  he 
suffers  in  the  next:  he  suffers  in  both.  He 
suffers  when  he  thinks  of  the  evil  he  has  done: 
he  suffers  more  when  going  on  the  evil  path. 

The  virtuous  man  is  happy  in  this  world, 
and  he  is  happy  in  the  next;  he  is  happy  in 
both.     He  is  happy  when  he  thinks  of  the 


Btbical  anO  Spiritual  IRelicjion       131 

good  he  has  done:  he  is  still  more  happy 
when  going  on  the  good  path. 

The  thoughtless  man,  even  if  he  can  recite 
a  large  portion  (of  the  law),  but  is  not  a  doer 
of  it,  has  no  share  in  the  priesthood,  but  is 
like  a  cowherd  counting  the  cows  of  others. 

The  follower  of  the  law,  even  if  he  can  re- 
cite only  a  small  portion  (of  the  law),  but, 
having  forsaken  passion  and  hatred  and  fool- 
ishness, possesses  true  knowledge  and  serenity 
of  mind,  he,  caring  for  nothing  in  this  world 
or  that  to  come,  has  indeed  a  share  in  the 
priesthood. 

LXXVIII.  As  a  fletcher  makes  straight  his 
arrow,  a  wise  man  makes  straight  his  trem- 
bling and  unsteady  thought,  which  is  difficult 
to  guard,  difficult  to  hold  back. 

It  is  good  to  tame  the  mind,  which  is  diffi- 
cult to  hold  in  and  flighty,  rushing  wherever 
it  listeth;  a  tamed  mind  brings  happiness. 

Let  the  wise  man  guard  his  thoughts,  for 
they  are  difficult  to  perceive,  very  artful,  and 
they  rush  wherever  they  list:  thoughts  well 
guarded  bring  happiness. 

Those  who  bridle  their  mind,  which  travels 
far,   moves  about  alone,   is  without  a  body, 


132        n  Bool?  of  Common  Moisbip 

and  hides  in  the  chamber  (of  the  heart),  will 
be  free  from  the  bonds  of  Mara  (the  tempter). 

If  a  man's  thoughts  are  unsteady,  if  he  does 
not  know  the  true  law,  if  his  peace  of  mind  is 
troubled,  his  knowledge  will  never  be  perfect. 

If  a  man's  thoughts  are  not  dissipated,  if 
his  mind  is  not  perplexed,  if  he  has  ceased 
to  think  of  good  or  evil,  then  there  is  no  fear 
for  him  while  he  is  watchful. 

Knowing  that  this  body  is  (fragile)  like  a  jar, 
and  making  this  thought  firm  like  a  fortress, 
one  should  attack  Mara  (the  tempter)  with 
the  weapon  of  knowledge,  one  should  watch 
him  when  conquered,  and  should  never  rest. 

Whatever  a  hater  may  do  to  a  hater,  or  an 
enemy  to  an  enemy,  a  wrongly  directed  mind 
will  do  us  greater  mischief. 

Not  a  mother,  not  a  father  will  do  so  much, 
nor  any  other  relative;  a  well-directed  mind 
will  do  us  greater  service. 

LXXIX.  If  a  man  would  hasten  toward 
the  good,  he  should  keep  his  thought  away 
from  evil  ;  if  a  man  does  what  is  good  sloth- 
fully,  his  mind  delights  in  evil. 

Even  an  evil-doer  sees  happiness  as  long  as 
his  evil  deed  has  not  ripened;  but  when  his 


:iEtbical  an^  Spiritual  IReligion        133 

evil  deed  has  ripened,  then  does  the  evil-doer 
see  evil. 

Even  a  good  man  sees  evil  days,  as  long  as 
his  good  deed  has  not  ripened;  but  when  his 
good  deed  has  ripened,  then  does  the  good 
man  see  happy  days. 

Let  no  man  think  lightly  of  evil,  saying 
in  his  heart,  It  will  not  come  nigli  unto  me. 
Even  by  the  falling  of  water-drops  a  water- 
pot  is  filled;  the  fool  becomes  full  of  evil, 
even  if  he  gather  it  little  by  little. 

Let  no  man  think  lightly  of  good,  saying  in 
his  heart,  It  will  not  come  nigh  unto  me. 
Even  by  the  falling  of  water-drops  a  water- 
pot  is  filled;  the  wise  man  becomes  full  of 
good,  even  if  he  gather  it  little  by  little. 

Let  a  man  avoid  evil  deeds,  as  a  merchant, 
if  he  has  few  companions  and  carries  much 
wealth,  avoids  a  dangerous  road;  as  a  man 
who  loves  life  avoids  poison. 

Some  people  are  born  again;  evil-doers  go 
to  hell;  righteous  people  go  to  heaven;  those 
who  are  free  from  all  worldly  desires  attain 
Nirvana. 

Not  in  the  sky,  not  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
not  if  we  enter  into  the  clefts  of  the  moun- 
tains,   is   there    known   a  spot   in   the  whole 


134        21  JBooh  ot  Common  IRHorsbip 

world  where  a   man  might  be  freed  from  an 
evil  deed. 

Not  in  the  sky,  not  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
not  if  we  enter  into  the  clefts  of  the  moun- 
tains, is  there  known  a  spot  in  the  whole 
world  where  death  could  not  overcome  (the 
mortal). 

LXXX.  Do  not  follow  the  evil  law!  Do 
not  live  on  in  thoughtlessness!  Do  not  fol- 
low false  doctrine!  Be  not  a  friend  of  the 
world. 

Rouse  thyself !  do  not  be  idle!  Follow  the 
law  of  virtue!  The  virtuous  rests  in  bliss  in 
this  world  and  in  the  next. 

Look  upon  the  world  as  a  bubble,  look 
upon  it  as  a  mirage;  the  king  of  death  does 
not  see  him  who  thus  looks  down  upon  the 
world. 

Come,  look  at  this  glittering  world,  like 
unto  a  royal  chariot;  the  foolish  are  im- 
mersed in  it,  but  the  wise  do  not  touch  it. 

He  who  formerly  was  reckless  and  after- 
wards became  sober  brightens  up  this  world, 
like  the  moon  when  freed  from  clouds. 

This  world  is  dark,  few  only  can  see  here; 
a  few  only  go  to  heaven,  like  birds  escaped 
from  the  net. 


Btbtcal  anO  Spiritual  IReliaion       135 

Better  than  sovereignty  over  the  earth, 
better  than  going  to  heaven,  better  than  lord- 
ship over  all  worlds,  is  the  reward  of  the  first 
step  in  holiness. 

LXXXI.  He  whose  conquest  is  not  con- 
quered again,  into  whose  conquest  no  one  in 
this  world  enters,  by  what  track  can  you  lead 
him,  the  Awakened,  the  Omniscient,  the 
trackless  ? 

He  whom  no  desire  with  its  snares  and 
poisons  can  lead  astray,  by  what  track  can 
you  lead  him,  the  Awakened,  the  Omniscient, 
the  trackless  ? 

Even  the  gods  envy  those  who  are  awakened 
and  not  forgetful,  who  are  given  to  medita- 
tion, who  are  wise,  and  who  delight  in  the 
repose  of  retirement  (from  the  world). 

Difticult  (to  obtain)  is  the  conception  of 
men,  difficult  is  the  life  of  mortals,  difficult 
is  the  hearing  of  the  True  Law,  difficult  is 
the  birth  of  the  Awakened  (the  attainment  of 
Buddhahood). 

Not  to  commit  any  sin,  to  do  good,  and  to 
purify  one's  mind,  that  is  the  teaching  of  (all) 
the  Awakened. 

Not  to  blame,  not  to  strike,  to  live  re- 
strained under  the  law,    to  be   moderate   in 


136        B  :t6ook  of  Common  Morebip 

eating,  to  sleep  and  sit  alone,  and  to  dwell  on 
the  highest  thoughts, — this  is  the  teaching  of 
the  Awakened. 

There  is  no  satisfying  lusts,  even  by  a 
shower  of  gold  pieces;  he  who  knows  that 
lusts  have  a  short  taste  and  cause  pain,  he  is 
wise. 

Men,  driven  by  fear,  go  to  many  a  refuge, 
to  mountains  and  forests,  to  groves  and 
sacred  trees. 

But  that  is  not  a  safe  refuge,  that  is  not 
the  best  refuge;  a  man  is  not  delivered  from 
all  pains  after  having  gone  to  that  refuge. 

He  who  takes  refuge  with  Buddha,  the 
Law,  and  the  Church ;  he  who,  with  clear 
understanding,  sees  the  four  holy  truths: — 

Viz.:  pain,  the  origin  of  pain,  the  destruc- 
tion of  pain,  and  the  eight-fold  holy  way  that 
leads  to  the  quieting  of  pain; — 

That  is  the  safe  refuge,  that  is  the  best 
refuge;  having  gone  to  that  refuge,  a  man  is 
delivered  from  all  pain. 

Happy  is  the  arising  of  the  awakened, 
happy  is  the  teaching  of  the  True  Law, 
happy  is  peace  in  the  church,  happy  is  the 
devotion  of  those  who  are  at  peace. 


jetbical  auD  Spiritual  IReliQion        137 

LXXXII.  Let  a  man  leave  anger,  let  him 
forsake  pride,  let  him  overcome  all  bondage! 
No  sufferings  befall  the  man  who  is  not  at- 
tached to  name  and  form,  and  who  calls 
nothing  his  own. 

He  who  holds  back  rising  anger  like  a  roll- 
ing chariot,  him  I  call  a  real  driver;  other 
people  are  but  holding  the  reins. 

Let  a  man  overcome  anger  by  love,  let  him 
overcome  evil  by  good;  let  him  overcome  the 
greedy  by  liberality,  the  liar  by  truth! 

Speak  the  truth,  do  not  yield  to  anger; 
give,  if  thou  art  asked  for  little;  by  these 
three  steps  thou  wilt  go  near  the  gods. 

Beware  of  bodily  anger,  and  control  thy 
body!  Leave  the  sins  of  the  body,  and  with 
thy  body  practise  virtue  ! 

Beware  of  the  anger  of  the  tongue,  and 
control  thy  tongue!  Leave  the  sins  of  the 
tongue  and  practise  virtue  with  thy  tongue! 

Beware  of  the  anger  of  the  mind,  and  con- 
trol thy  mind!  Leave  the  sins  of  the  mind, 
and  practise  virtue  with  thy  mind! 

The  wise  who  control  their  body,  who  con- 
trol their  tongue,  the  wise  who  control  their 
mind,  are  indeed  well  controlled. 

LXXXIIL   All   created   things  perish;   he 


138        B  :Boo\{  of  Common  mHorsbip 

who  knows  and  sees  this  becomes  passive  in 
pain ;  this  is  the  way  to  purity. 

All  forms  are  unreal;  he  who  knows  and 
sees  this  becomes  passive  in  pain;  this  is  the 
way  that  leads  to  purity. 

Watching  his  speech,  well  restrained  in 
mind,  let  a  man  never  commit  any  wrong 
with  his  body!  Let  a  man  but  keep  these 
three  roads  of  action  clear,  and  he  will 
achieve  the  way  which  is  taught  by  the  wise. 

Cut  down  the  whole  forest  (of  lust),  not  a 
tree  only!  Danger  comes  out  of  the  forest 
(of  lust).  When  you  have  cut  down  both  the 
forest  (of  lust)  and  its  undergrowth,  then, 
Bhikshus,  you  will  be  rid  of  the  forest  and 
free! 

Cut  out  the  love  of  self,  like  an  autumn 
lotus,   with  thy  hand!     Cherish  the  road  of 
peace.     Nirvana  has  been  shown  by  Sugata 
(Buddha). 

A  wise  and  good  man  who  knows  the 
meaning  of  this  should  quickly  clear  the  way 
that  leads  to  Nirvana. 

LXXXIV.   He  who  is  thoughtful,   blame- 


Btblcal  anJ)  Spiritual  IReligion       130 

less,  settled,  dutiful,  without  passions,  and 
who  has  attained  the  highest  end,  him  I  call 
indeed  a  Brahmana. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  does 
not  offend  by  body,  word,  or  thought,  and  is 
controlled  on  these  three  points. 

A  man  does  not  become  a  Brahmana  by  his 
platted  hair,  by  his  family,  or  by  birth;  in 
whom  there  is  truth  and  righteousness,  he  is 
blessed,  he  is  a  Brahmana. 

What  is  the  use  of  platted  hair,  O  fool! 
what  of  the  raiment  of  goat-skins  ?  Within 
thee  there  is  ravening,  but  the  outside  thou 
makest  clean. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  has 
cut  all  fetters,  who  never  troubles,  is  inde- 
pendent and  unshackled. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who, 
though  he  lias  committed  no  offence,  endures 
reproach,  bonds,  and  stripes,  who  has  endur- 
ance for  his  force  and  strength  for  his  army. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  is  free 
from  anger,  dutiful,  virtuous,  without  ap- 
petite, who  is  subdued,  and  has  received  his 
last  body. 


I40        B  :i6ook  ot  Common  IKHorsbip 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  does 
not  cling  to  pleasures,  like  water  on  a  lotus 
leaf,  like  a  mustard  seed  on  the  point  of  a 
needle. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  whose 
knowledge  is  deep,  who  possesses  wisdom, 
who  knows  the  right  way  and  the  wrong,  and 
has  attained  the  highest  end. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  finds 
no  fault  with  other  beings,  whether  feeble  or 
strong,  and  does  not  kill  nor  cause  slaughter. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  is  tol- 
erant with  the  intolerant,  mild  with  fault- 
finders, and  free  from  passion  among  the 
passionate. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  from  whom 
anger  and  hatred,  pride  and  envy  have  dropped 
like  a  mustard  seed  from  the  point  of  a 
needle. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  utters 
true  speech,  instructive  and  free  from  harsh- 
ness, so  that  he  offend  no  one. 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Brahmana  who  calls 
nothing  his  own,  whether  it  be  before,  behind, 
or  between,  who  is  poor,  and  free  from  the 
love  of  the  world. 


lEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcUciion       141 

Him  I  call  indeed  a  Biahmana,  the  manly, 
the  noble,  the  hero,  the  great  sage,  the  con- 
queror, the  impassible,  the  accomplished,  the 
awakened. 

LXXXV.  The  inhabitants  that  dwell  in 
the  Blessed  One's  City  of  Righteousness,  O 
King,  are  such  as  these: 

Men  devoid  of  passion,  and  of  malice,  and 
of  dulness,  men  in  whom  the  Great  Evils 
(lust,  becoming,  delusion,  and  ignorance)  are 
not,  men  who  have  neither  craving  thirst,  nor 
grasping  desires — those  are  they  who  dwell 
in  the  City  of  Righteousness. 

The  earnest  and  prudent,  heroes  who  feed 
on  little  and  know  no  greed,  content  whether 
they  receive  an  alms  or  receive  it  not — these 
are  they  who  dwell  in  the  City  of  Righteous- 
ness. 

The  meditative,  delighting  in  Ghana, heroes 
of  tranquil  minds  and  steadfast,  looking  for- 
ward to  Nirvana — these  are  they  who  dwell 
in  the  City  of  Righteousness. 

Men  walking  in  the  path,  and  standing  in 
the  fruits  thereof,  those  who  have  attained 
some  fruits  thereof  but  are  yet  learners  as  to 


142        B  :Boo\{  of  Common  Morsbip 

the  last,  whose  hope  is  directed  to  the  utmost 
goal — these  are  they  who  dwell  in  the  City  of 
Righteousness. 

Those  skilled  in  the  means  of  attaining  un- 
disturbed self-possession,  and  rejoicing  in 
contemplation  on  the  seven-fold  wisdom, those 
who  are  full  of  insight,  and  bear  the  words  of 
the  Dhamma  in  their  hearts — these  are  they 
who  dwell  in  the  City  of  Righteousness. 

Those  of  downcast  eyes  and  measured 
speech,  the  doors  of  whose  senses  are  guarded, 
who  are  self-restrained,  who  are  well  trained 
according  to  the  supreme  Dhamma — these 
are  they  who  dwell  in  the  City  of  Righteous- 
ness. 

And  furthermore,  O  King,  those  of  the 
Bhikkhus  who  are  pure  and  stainless,  in  whom 
no  evil  dispositions  are  left,  who,  skilful  in 
the  knowledge  of  the  fall  and  rise  of  beings, 
have  perfected  themselves  in  the  Divine  Eye 
— such  Bhikkhus  are  called,  O  King,  "The 
givers  of  light  in  the  Blessed  One's  City  of 
Righteousness." 

And  furthermore,  O  King,  those  of  the 
Bhikkhus  who  wear  on  their  brows  the  lotus 


;6tbical  anO  Spiritual  IRelioion       143 

garland  of  that  noble  Emancipation,  who 
have  attained  to  that  highest  and  best  and 
most  exceeding  excellent  of  all  conditions, 
who  are  loved  and  longed  for  by  the  great 
multitudes  —  such  Bhikkhus  are  called,  O 
King,  "  Flower-sellers  in  the  Blessed  One's 
City  of  Righteousness." 

And  furthermore,  O  King,  those  of  the 
Bhikkhus  who,  being  anointed  with  that  most 
excellent  perfume  of  right  conduct,  are  gifted 
witli  many  and  various  virtues,  and  are  able 
to  dispel  the  bad  odor  of  sin  and  evil  dis- 
positions— such  Bhikkhus  are  called,  O  King, 
"  Perfume  dealers  in  the  Blessed  One's  City 
of  Righteousness." 

And  furthermore,  O  King,  those  of  the 
Bhikkhus  who  in  the  spirit  and  in  the  letter, 
in  its  arguments  and  explanations,  in  its 
reasons  and  examples,  teach  and  repeat,  utter 
forth  and  recapitulate  the  nine-fold  word  of 
the  Buddha  —  such  Bhikkhus  are  called,  O 
King,  "  Lawyers  (dealers  in  Dhamma)  in  the 
Blessed  One's  City  of  Righteousness." 

And  furthermore,  O  King,  those  of  the 
Bhikkhus  who  have  penetrated  to  the  sub- 
limer    teaching,    who  understand   exposition 


144        U  3Booh  of  Gommon  THUorsbip 

and  the  divisions  of  objects  of  meditation  to 
be  practised,  who  are  perfect  in  all  the  subtler 
points  of  training  —  such  Bhikkhus  are  called, 
O  King,  "  Distinguished  masters  of  law  in  the 
Blessed  One's  City  of  Righteousness." 

Thus  well  planned  out,  O  King,  is  the 
Blessed  One's  City  of  Righteousness,  thus 
well  built,  thus  well  appointed,  thus  well  pro- 
visioned, thus  well  established,  thus  well 
guarded,  thus  well  protected,  thus  impreg- 
nable by  enemies  or  foes.  And  by  this  ex- 
planation, O  King,  by  this  argument,  by  this 
reason,  you  may  by  inference  know  that  the 
Blessed  One  did  once  exist. 

LXXXVI. 

As  when  they  see  a  pleasant  city,  well  plan- 
ned out, 

Men  know,  by  inference,  how  great  the 
founder  was; 

So  when  they  see  our  Lord's  "  City  of  Right- 
eousness " 

They  know,  by  inference,  that  he  did  once 
exist. 

As  men,  seeing  its  waves,  can  judge,  by  in- 
ference, 

The  great  extent  and  power  of  the  world- 
embracing  sea; 


Btbical  anD  Spirttual  IReligion       145 

So  may  they  judge  the  Buddha  when  they  see 

the  waves 
That  he  set  rolling  through  the  world  of  gods 

and  men — 
He  who,  unconquered  in  the  fight,  allays  all 

griefs, 
Who  rooted  out,  in  his  own  heart.  Craving's 

dread  power, 
And  set  his  followers  free  from  the  whirlpool 

of  rebirths — 
"  Far  as  the  waves  of  the  Good-Law  extend 

and  roll. 
So   great,    so   mighty,    must    our    Lord,    the 

Buddha,  be." 


As  men,  seeing  its  mighty  peaks  that  tower 
aloft. 

Can  judge,  by  inference,  Himalaya's  won- 
drous height; 

So  when  they  see  the  Buddha's  Mount  of 
Righteousness — 

Steadfast,  unshaken  by  fierce  passion's  stormy 
blasts, 

Towering  aloft  in  wondrous  heights  of  calm 
and  peace. 

Where  lusts,  evil,  and  Karma  cannot  breathe 
or  live, — 


146        B  JBook  of  Common  TllHorsbip 

They  draw   the    inference:    "  Great  as   this 

mountain  high 
That  mighty  Hero's  power  upon  whose  word 

it  stands." 

Seeing  the  earth  smiling,  well  watered,  green 

with  grass, 
Men  say:   "  A  great  and  pleasant  rain  hath 

fallen  fast." 
So  when  they  see   this   multitude   rejoicing, 

peaceful,  blest. 
Men  may  infer:   "  How  sweet  the  rain  that 
,    stilled  their  hearts!  " 

As  when  men,  travelling,  feel  a  glorious  per- 
fume sweet 

Pervading  all  the  country  side,  and  gladden- 
ing them,  infer  at  once, 

"  Surely,  't  is  giant  forest  trees  are  flowering 
now! 

So,  conscious  of  this  perfume  sweet  of  right- 
eousness 

That  now  pervades  the  earth  and  heavens, 
they  may  infer  : 

"  A  Buddha,  infinitely  great,  must  once  have 
lived!  " 

LXXXVn.   Reverence  to  the  Blessed  One, 
the  Holy  One,  the  Fully  Enlightened  One. 


jEtbical  auD  Spiiitual  IRelicjion        147 

Thus  have  I  heard:  The  Blessed  One  was 
once  staying  at  Benares,  at  the  hermitage 
called  Migadaya.  And  there  the  Blessed 
One  addressed  the  company  of  the  five  Bhik- 
khus,  and  said: 

"  There  are  two  extremes,  O  Bhikkhus, 
which  the  man  who  has  given  up  the  world 
ought  not  to  follow — the  habitual  practice, 
on  the  one  hand,  of  those  things  whose  at- 
traction depends  upon  the  passions,  and 
especially  of  sensuality — a  low  and  pagan  way 
(of  seeking  satisfaction),  unworthy,  unprofit- 
able, and  fit  only  for  the  worldly  minded — 
and  the  habitual  practice,  on  the  other  band, 
of  asceticism  (or  self-mortification),  which  is 
painful,  unworthy,  and  unprofitable. 

"  There  is  a  middle  path,  O  Bhikkhus, 
avoiding  the  two  extremes,  discovered  by  the 
Tathagata — a  path  which  opens  the  eyes,  and 
bestows  understanding,  which  leads  to  peace 
of  mind,  to  the  higher  wisdom,  to  full  en- 
lightenment, to  Nirvana! 

"  What  is  that  middle  path,  O  Bhikkhus, 
avoiding  these  two  extremes,  discovered  by 
the  Tathagata  —  that  path  which  opens  the 
eyes,  and  bestows  understanding,  which 
leads  to  peace  of  mind,  to  the  higher  wis- 
dom,   to    full    enlightenment,    to    Nirvana  ? 


148        B  Moo\\  Of  Common  llUlorebip 

Verily!   it  is  this  noble  eight-fold  path;  that 
is  to  say: 

"  Right  views; 
Right  aspirations; 
Right  speech ; 
Right  conduct; 
Right  livelihood; 
Right  effort; 
Right  mindfulness;  and 
Right  contemplation. 

*'  This,  O  Bhikkhus,  is  that  middle  path, 
avoiding  these  two  extremes,  discovered  by 
the  Tathagata  —  that  path  which  opens  the 
eyes,  and  bestows  understanding,  which  leads 
to  peace  of  mind,  to  the  higher  wisdom,  to 
full  enlightenment,  to  Nirvana!  " 

LXXXVIII.  Putting  away  the  murder  of 
that  which  lives,  he  abstains  from  destroying 
life.  The  cudgel  and  the  sword  he  lays  aside; 
and,  full  of  modesty  and  pity,  he  is  compas- 
sionate and  kind  to  all  creatures  that  have  life! 

Putting  away  the  theft  of  that  which  is  not 
his,  he  abstains  from  taking  anything  not 
given.  He  takes  only  what  is  given;  there- 
with is  he  content,  and  he  passes  his  life  in 
honesty  and  in  purity  of  heart! 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliciion       149 

Putting  away  imchastity,  he  lives  a  life  of 
chastity  and  purity! 

Putting  away  lying,  he  abstains  from  speak- 
ing falsehood.  He  speaks  truth,  from  the 
truth  he  never  swerves;  faithful  and  trust- 
worthy, he  injures  not  his  fellowman  by 
deceit. 

Putting  away  slander,  he  abstains  from 
calumny.  What  he  hears  here  he  repeats 
not  elsewhere  lo  raise  a  quarrel  against  the 
people  here:  what  he  hears  elsewhere  he  re- 
peats not  here  to  raise  a  quarrel  against  the 
people  there.  Thus  he  lives  as  a  binder  to- 
gether of  those  who  are  divided,  an  encour- 
ager  of  those  who  are  friends,  a  peacemaker, 
a  lover  of  peace,  impassioned  for  peace,  a 
speaker  of  words  that  make  for  peace. 

Putting  away  bitterness  of  speech,  he  ab- 
stains from  harsh  language.  Whatever  word 
is  humane,  pleasant  to  the  ear,  lovely,  reach- 
ing to  the  heart,  urbane,  pleasing  to  the 
people,  beloved  of  the  people  —  such  are  the 
words  he  speaks. 

Putting  away  foolish  talk,  he  abstains  from 
vain  conversation.     In  season  he  speaks;  he 


ISO        B  JiSooft  ot  Common  mnorsbip 

speaks  that  which  is;  he  speaks  fact;  he 
utters  good  doctrine;  he  utters  good  dis- 
cipline; he  speaks,  and  at  the  right  lime,  that 
which  redounds  to  profit,  is  well  grounded,  is 
well  defined,  and  is  full  of  wisdom. 

This  is  the  kind  of  goodness  that  he  has. 

LXXXIX.  O  Thou  who  hast  many  names, 
but  whose  power  is  infinite  and  uncommimi- 
cated!  O  Jupiter,  first  of  immortals,  sover- 
eign of  nature,  who  governest  all,  who  sub- 
jectest  all  to  Thy  law,  I  worship  Thee ;  for  man 
is  permitted  to  invoke  Thee.  Everything  that 
lives  or  creeps,  everything  mortal  on  earth  is 
from  Thee,  and  of  Thee  but  an  imperfect 
image.  I  will  address  to  Thee  my  hymns, 
and  will  never  cease  to  celebrate  Thee. 

This  universe  expanded  over  our  heads, 
and  which  seems  to  roll  around  the  eaith,  is 
obedient  to  Thee  alone;  and  at  Thy  command 
are  its  motions  in  silence  performed.  Thun- 
der, the  executioner  of  Thy  will,  is  launched 
by  Thy  invincible  arm.  Endowed  with  im- 
mortal life,  it  strikes,  and  nature  is  appalled. 

Thou  directest  the  universal  mind  that 
animates  the  whole,  and  that  exists  in  all  Thy 
creatures;  so  unlimited  and  supreme  is  Thy 


jBtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRelislon        151 

power,  O  King!  Nothing  in  heaven,  on  the 
earth,  or  in  the  sea  is  produced  without 
Thee,  except  the  evil  that  proceeds  from  the 
heart  of  the  wicked. 

Thou  bringest  order  out  of  confusion,  and 
by  Thee  is  the  jarring  of  the  elements  com- 
posed. Thou  hast  so  mingled  good  and  evil 
that  general  and  universal  harmony  is  estab- 
lished. The  wicked  alone,  amongst  all  Thy 
creatures,  disturb  this   general  harmony. 

Wretched  men!  they  seek  for  happiness, 
but  do  not  comprehend  Thy  universal  law 
that  by  making  them  wise  would  make  them 
good,  and  consequently  happy;  but  declining 
from  the  path  of  what  is  beautiful  and  just, 
they  run  headlong  to  the  object  that  attracts 
them;  they  pant  after  fame,  they  grasp  at 
sordid  treasures,  they  lust  after  pleasures  that 
entice  but  to  deceive  them. 

O  God!  from  whom  all  blessings  descend, 
whom  the  storm  and  the  thunder  obey,  pre- 
serve us  from  error;  deign  to  inform  our 
minds;  attach  us  to  that  eternal  reason  by 
which  Thou  art  guided  and  supported  in  the 
government  of  the  world;  that  being  our- 
selves honored  we  may  also  honor  Thee,  as 
becomes  feeble  and  mortal  beings,  by  cele- 
brating Thy  works  in  an  uninterrupted  hymn ; 


152        B  3Qook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

for  neither  the  inhabitant  of  earth,  nor  the 
inhabitant  of  heaven  can  be  engaged  in  a  ser- 
vice more  noble  than  that  of  celebrating  the 
divine  mind  which  presides  over  Nature. 
Amen. 

XC.  I  went  to  one  man  after  another, 
being  not  unconscious  of  the  enmity  which 
I  provoked,  and  I  lamented  and  feared  this: 
but  necessity  was  laid  upon  me, — the  word 
of  God,  I  thought,  ought  to  be  considered 
first.  And  I  said  to  myself.  Go  I  must  to 
all  who  appear  to  know,  and  find  out  the 
meaning  of  the  oracle. 

I  am  called  wise,  for  my  hearers  always 
imagine  that  I  myself  possess  the  wisdom 
which  I  find  wanting  in  others:  but  the  truth 
is,  O  men  of  Athens,  that  God  only  is  wise; 
and  in  His  answer  He  means  to  say  that  the 
wisdom  of  men  is  little  or  nothing;  He  is  not 
speaking  of  Socrates,  He  is  only  using  my 
name  by  way  of  illustration,  as  if  He  said,  He, 
O  men,  is  the  wisest,  who,  like  Socrates, 
knows  that  his  wisdom  is  in  truth  worth 
nothing. 

Some  one  will  say:  And  are  you  not 
ashamed,  Socrates,  of  a  course  of  life  which 


:6tbical  anD  Spiritual  IReligion        153 

is  likely  to  bring  you  to  an  untimely  end  ? 
To  him  I  may  fairly  answer:  There  you  are 
mistaken:  a  man  who  is  good  for  anything 
ought  not  to  calculate  the  chance  of  living  or 
dying;  he  ought  only  to  consider  whether  in 
doing  anything  he  is  doing  right  or  wrong — 
acting  the  part  of  a  good  man  or  of  a  bad. 

For  wherever  a  man's  place  is,  whether  the 
place  which  he  has  chosen  or  that  in  which 
he  has  been  placed  by  a  commander,  there 
he  ought  to  remain  in  the  hour  of  danger;  he 
should  not  think  of  death  or  of  anything  but 
of  disgrace.  And  this,  O  men  of  Athens,  is 
a  true  saying. 

If,  I  say,  now,  when,  as  I  conceive  and 
imagine,  God  orders  me  to  fulfil  the  phil- 
osopher's mission  of  searching  into  myself 
and  other  men,  I  were  to  desert  my  post 
through  fear  of  death,  or  any  other  fear;  that 
would  indeed  be  strange,  and  I  might  justly 
be  arraigned  in  court  for  denying  the  exist- 
ence of  the  gods,  if  I  disobeyed  the  oracle 
because  I  was  afraid  of  death:  then  I  should 
be  fancying  that  I  was  wise  when  I  was  not 
wise. 

Men  of  Athens,  I  honor  and  love  you;  but 


154        B  :!Qool^  ot  Common  Taaorsbip 

I  shall  obey  God  rather  than  you,  and  while 
I  have  life  and  strength  I  shall  never  cease 
from  the  practice  and  teaching  of  philosophy, 
exhorting  any  one  whom  I  meet  after  my 
manner,  and  convincing  him,  saying:  O  my 
friend,  why  do  you,  who  are  a  citizen  of  the 
great  and  mighty  and  wise  city  of  Athens, 
care  so  much  about  laying  up  the  greatest 
amount  of  money  and  honor  and  reputation, 
and  so  little  about  wisdom  and  truth  and  the 
greatest  improvement  of  the  soul,  which  you 
never  regard  or  heed  at  all  ? 


I  do  nothing  but  go  about  persuading  you 
all,  old  and  young  alike,  not  to  take  thought 
for  your  persons  or  your  properties,  but  first 
and  chiefly  to  care  about  the  greatest  im- 
provement of  the  soul. 

Some  one  will  say:  Yes,  Socrates,  but  can- 
not you  hold  your  tongue,  and  then  you  may 
go  into  a  foreign  city,  and  no  one  will  inter- 
fere with  you  ?  Now  I  have  great  difificulty 
in  making  you  understand  my  answer  to  this. 
For  if  I  tell  you  that  to  do  as  you  say  would 
be  a  disobedience  to  the  God,  and  therefore 
that  I   cannot  hold  my  tongue,  you  will  not 


Btbical  anO  Spiritual  IReligton        155 

believe  that  I  am  serious;  and  if  I  say  again 
that  the  greatest  good  of  man  is  daily  to  con- 
verse about  virtue,  and  all  that  concerning 
which  you  hear  me  examining  myself  and 
others,  and  that  the  life  which  is  unexamined 
is  not  worth  living,  you  are  still  less  likely  to 
believe  me. 

The  difficulty,  my  friends,  is  not  in  avoid- 
ing death,  but  in  avoiding  unrighteousness; 
for  that  runs  faster  than  death. 

XCI.  O  my  judges — for  you  I  may  truly 
call  judges — I  should  like  to  tell  you  of  a 
wonderful  circumstance.  Hitherto  the  fa- 
miliar oracle  within  me  has  constantly  been 
in  the  habit  of  opposing  me  even  about  trifles, 
if  I  were  going  to  make  a  slip  or  error  in  any 
matter;  and  now,  as  you  see,  there  has  come 
upon  me  that  which  may  be  thought,  and  is 
generally  believed  to  be,  the  last  and  worst 
evil.  But  the  oracle  made  no  sign  of  oppo- 
sition, either  as  I  was  leaving  my  house  and 
going  out  in  the  morning,  or  when  I  was 
going  up  into  this  court,  or  while  I  was 
speaking,  at  anything  which  I  was  going  to 
say;  and  yet  I  have  often  been  stopped  in  the 
middle  of  a  speech,  but  now  in  nothing  I  either 


156        B  i^ook  Of  Common  Tlimorebip 

said  or  did  touching  this  matter  has  the  oracle 
opposed  me.  What  do  I  take  to  be  the  ex- 
planation of  this  ?  I  will  tell  you.  I  regard 
this  as  a  great  proof  that  what  has  happened 
to  me  is  a  good,  and  that  those  of  us  who 
think  that  death  is  an  evil  are  in  error.  For 
the  customary  sign  would  surely  have  opposed 
me  had  I  been  going  to  evil  and  not  to  good. 
Let  us  reflect  in  another  way,  and  we  shall 
see  that  there  is  great  reason  to  hope  that 
death  is  a  good;  for  one  of  two  things — either 
death  is  a  state  of  nothingness  and  utter  un- 
consciousness, or,  as  men  say,  there  is  a 
change  and  migration  of  the  soul  from  this 
world  to  another.  Now  if  you  suppose  that 
there  is  no  consciousness,  but  a  sleep  like  the 
sleep  of  him  who  is  undisturbed  even  by  the 
sight  of  dreams,  death  will  be  an  unspeakable 
gain.  For  if  a  person  were  to  select  the 
night  in  which  his  sleep  was  undisturbed 
even  by  dreams,  and  were  to  compare  with 
this  the  other  days  and  nights  of  his  life,  and 
then  were  to  tell  us  how  many  days  and  nights 
he  had  passed  in  the  course  of  his  life  better 
and  more  pleasantly  than  this  one,  I  think 
that  any  man,  I  will  not  say  a  private  man, 
but  even  the  great  king  will  not  find  many 
such  days  or  nights,  when  compared  with  the 


Stbical  anD  Spiritual  IReli^ion        157 

others.  Now  if  death  is  like  this,  I  say  that 
to  die  is  gain;  for  eternity  is  then  only  a 
single  night.  But  if  death  is  the  journey  to 
another  place,  and  there,  as  men  say,  all  the 
dead  are,  what  good,  O  my  friends  and 
judges,  can  be  greater  than  this  ?  If  indeed 
when  the  pilgrim  arrives  in  the  world  below, 
he  is  delivered  from  the  professors  of  justice 
in  this  world,  and  finds  the  true  judges  who 
are  said  to  give  judgment  there,  Minos  and 
Rhadamanthus  and  yf^acus  and  Triptolemus, 
and  other  sons  of  God  who  were  righteous  in 
their  own  life,  that  pilgrimage  will  be  worth 
making.  What  would  not  a  man  give  if  he 
might  converse  with  Orpheus  and  Musaeus 
and  Hesiod  and  Homer  ?  Nay,  if  this  be 
true,  let  me  die  again  and  again.  I  myself, 
too,  shall  have  a  wonderful  interest  in  there 
meeting  and  conversing  with  Palamedes,  and 
Ajax  the  son  of  Telamon,  and  other  heroes 
of  old,  who  have  suffered  death  through  an 
unjust  judgment;  and  there  will  be  no  small 
pleasure,  as  I  think,  in  comparing  my  own 
sufferings  with  theirs.  Above  all,  I  shall 
then  be  able  to  continue  my  search  into  true 
and  false  knowledge;  as  in  this  world,  so 
also  in  that;  and  I  shall  find  out  who  is  wise, 
and   who    pretends   to  be    wise,   and  is  not. 


158        B  3Boo\i  of  Common  TlUlorebip 

.  .  .  What  infinite  delight  would  there  be 
in  conversing  with  them  and  asking  them 
questions!  In  another  world  they  do  not  put 
a  man  to  death  for  asking  questions;  as- 
suredly not.  For  besides  being  happier  in 
that  world  than  in  this,  they  will  be  immor- 
tal, if  what  is  said  is  true. 

Wherefore,  O  judges,  be  of  good  cheer 
about  death,  and  know  of  a  certainty  that  no 
evil  can  happen  to  a  good  man,  either  in  life 
or  after  death.  He  and  his  are  not  neglected 
by  the  gods;  nor  has  my  own  approaching 
end  happened  by  mere  chance.  But  I  see 
clearly  that  to  die  and  be  released  was  better 
for  me;  and  therefore  the  oracle  gave  no 
sign.  For  which  reason,  also,  I  am  not 
angry  with  my  condemners,  or  with  my  ac- 
cusers; they  have  done  me  no  harm,  although 
they  did  not  mean  to  do  me  any  good;  and 
for  this  I  may  gently  blame  them. 

The  hour  of  departure  has  arrived,  and  we 
go  our  ways  —  I  to  die,  and  you  to  live. 
Which  is  better  God  only  knows. 

XCII.  In  all  parts  of  the  earth  there  are 
hollows  of  various  forms  and  sizes,  into  which 
the  water  and  the  mist  and  the  lower  air  col- 
lect; and  the  true  earth  is  pure  and  in  the 


:iEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcligion        159 

pure  heaven,  in  which  also  are  the  stars — that 
is  the  heaven  which  is  commonly  spoken  of 
as  the  ether,  of  which  this  is  but  the  sediment 
gathering  in  the  hollows  of  the  earth.  But 
we  who  live  in  these  hollows  are  deceived 
into  the  notion  that  we  are  dwelling  above  on 
the  surface  of  the  earth;  which  is  just  as  if  a 
creature  who  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
were  to  fancy  that  he  was  on  the  surface  of 
the  water,  and  that  the  sea  was  the  heaven 
through  which  he  saw  the  sun  and  the  other 
stars  —  he  having  never  come  to  the  surface 
by  reason  of  his  feebleness  and  sluggishness, 
and  having  never  lifted  up  his  head  and  seen, 
nor  ever  heard  from  one  who  had  seen,  how 
much  purer  and  fairer  the  world  above  is 
than  his  own.  And  such  is  exactly  our  case: 
for  we  are  dwelling  in  a  hollow  of  the  earth, 
and  fancy  that  we  are  on  the  surface;  and 
the  air  we  call  the  heaven,  wherein  we  im- 
agine that  the  stars  move.  But  this  again  is 
owing  to  our  feebleness  and  sluggishness, 
which  prevent  our  reaching  the  surface  of  the 
air:  for  if  any  man  could  arrive  at  the  exterior 
limit,  or  take  the  wings  of  a  bird  and  fly  up- 
ward, then  like  a  fish  who  puts  his  head  out 
and  sees  this  world,  he  would  see  a  world  be- 
yond; and,  if  the  nature  of  man  could  sustain 


i6o        B  :iBoo\{  ot  Common  Tllllorsbip 

the  sight,  he  would  acknowledge  that  this 
other  world  was  the  place  of  the  true  heaven 
and  the  true  light  and  the  true  earth.  For 
our  earth,  and  the  stones,  and  the  entire 
region  which  surrounds  us,  are  spoilt  and 
corroded,  as  in  the  sea  all  things  are  corroded 
by  the  brine,  and  there  is  hardly  any  noble 
or  perfect  growth,  but  clefts  only,  and  sand, 
and  an  endless  slough  of  mud;  and  even  the 
shore  is  not  to  be  compared  to  the  fairer 
sights  of  this  world.  And  still  less  is  this  our 
world  to  be  compared  with  the  other. 

XCIII.  There  the  whole  earth  is  made  up 
of  them  (various  colors),  and  they  are  brighter 
far  and  clearer  than  ours;  there  is  a  purple 
of  wonderful  lustre,  also  the  radiance  of  gold, 
and  the  white  which  is  in  the  earth  whiter 
than  any  chalk  or  snow.  Of  these  and  other 
colors  the  earth  is  made  up,  and  they  are 
more  in  number  and  fairer  than  the  eye  of 
man  has  ever  seen;  and  the  very  hollows  (of 
which  I  was  speaking)  filled  with  air  and 
water  have  a  color  of  their  own,  and  are  seen 
like  light  gleaming  amid  the  diversity  of  the 
other  colors,  so  that  the  whole  presents  an 
appearance  of  variety  in  unity.  And  in  this 
fair  region  everything  that  grows — trees,  and 


Btbtcal  auD  Spivitual  IRelicjiou        i6i 

flowers,  and  fruits — are  in  a  like  degree  fairer 
than  any  here;  and  there  are  hills,  and  stones 
in  them  in  a  like  degree  smoother,  and  more 
transparent,  and  fairer  in  color  than  our 
highly  valued  emeralds  and  sardonyxes  and 
jaspers,  and  other  gems,  which  are  but 
minute  fragments  of  them:  for  there  all  the 
stones  are  like  our  precious  stones,  and  fairer 
still.  The  reason  of  this  is,  that  they  are 
pure,  and  not,  like  our  precious  stones,  in- 
fected or  corroded  by  the  corrupt  briny  ele- 
ments which  coagulate  among  us,  and  which 
breed  foulness  and  disease  both  in  earth  and 
stones,  as  well  as  in  animals  and  plants. 
They  are  the  jewels  of  the  upper  earth,  which 
also  shines  with  gold  and  silver  and  the  like, 
and  they  are  set  in  the  light  of  day  and  are 
large  and  abundant  and  in  all  places,  making 
the  earth  a  sight  to  gladden  the  beholder's 
eye.  And  there  are  animals  and  men,  some 
in  a  middle  region,  others  dwelling  about  the 
air  as  we  dwell  about  the  sea;  others  in 
islands  which  the  air  flows  round,  near  the 
continent:  and  in  a  word,  the  air  is  used  by 
them  as  the  water  and  the  sea  are  by  us,  and 
the  ether  is  to  them  what  the  air  is  to  us. 
Moreover,  the  temperament  of  their  season 
is  such  that  they  have  no  disease,   and  live 


i62        B  :Boo\{  of  Common  Morgbip 

much  longer  than  we  do,  and  have  sight  and 
hearing  and  smell,  and  all  the  other  senses, 
in  far  greater  perfection,  in  the  same  degree 
that  air  is  purer  than  water  or  the  ether  than 
air.  Also  they  have  temples  and  sacred 
places  in  which  the  gods  really  dwell,  and 
they  hear  their  voices  and  receive  their  an- 
swers, and  are  conscious  of  them  and  hold 
converse  with  them,  and  they  see  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars  as  they  really  are,  and  their 
other  blessedness  is  of  a  piece  with  this. 

XCIV.  Such  is  the  nature  of  the  other 
world;  and  when  the  dead  arrive  at  the  place 
to  which  the  genius  of  each  severally  conveys 
them,  first  of  all,  they  have  sentence  passed 
upon  them,  as  they  have  lived  well  and 
piously  or  not.  And  those  who  appear  to 
have  lived  neither  well  nor  ill  go  to  the  river 
Acheron,  and  using  such  means  of  convey- 
ance as  they  have,  are  carried  in  them  to  the 
lake,  and  there  they  dwell  and  are  purified  of 
their  evil  deeds,  and  suffer  the  penalty  of  the 
wrongs  which  they  have  done  to  others,  and 
are  absolved,  and  receive  the  rewards  of  their 
good  deeds  according  to  their  deserts.  But 
those  who  appear  to  be  incurable  by  reason 
of  the  greatness  of  their  crimes — who  have 


Stbical  anD  Spiritual  IReligion       163 

committed  many  and  terrible  deeds  of  sac- 
rilege, murders  foul  and  violent,  or  the  like 
— such  are  hurled  into  Tartarus,  which  is  their 
suitable  destiny,  and  they  never  come  out. 
Those  again  who  have  committed  crimes, 
which,  although  great,  are  not  irremediable — 
who  in  a  moment  of  anger,  for  example,  have 
done  some  violence  to  a  father  or  a  mother, 
and  have  repented  for  the  remainder  of  their 
lives,  or  who  have  taken  the  life  of  another 
under  the  like  extenuating  circumstances — 
these  are  plunged  into  Tartarus,  the  pains  of 
which  they  are  compelled  to  undergo  for  a 
year,  but  at  the  end  of  the  year  the  wave 
casts  them  forth  —  mere  homicides  by  way 
of  Cocytus,  parricides  and  matricides  by 
Pyriphlegethon — and  they  are  borne  to  the 
Acherusian  lake,  and  there  they  lift  up  their 
voices  and  call  upon  the  victims  whom  they 
have  slain  or  wronged  to  have  pity  on  them, 
and  to  be  kind  to  them,  and  let  them  come 
out  into  the  lake.  And  if  they  prevail,  then 
they  come  forth  and  cease  from  their  troubles; 
but  if  not,  they  are  carried  back  again  into 
Tartarus  and  from  thence  into  the  rivers  un- 
ceasingly, until  they  obtain  mercy  from  those 
whom  they  have  wronged:  for  that  is  the 
sentence  inflicted  upon  them  by  their  judges. 


i64        B  Mook  of  Common  Morsbip 

Those,  too,  who  have  been  pre-eminent  for 
holiness  of  life  are  released  from  this  earthly- 
prison,  and  go  to  their  pure  home  which  is 
above,  and  dwell  in  the  purer  earth;  and 
those  who  have  duly  purified  themselves  with 
philosophy  live  henceforth  altogether  with- 
out the  body,  in  mansions  fairer  far  than 
these,  which  may  not  be  described,  and  of 
which  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell. 

Wherefore,  .  .  .  seeing  all  these  things, 
what  ought  not  we  to  do  that  we  may  obtain 
virtue  and  wisdom  in  this  life  ?  Fair  is  the 
prize,  and  the  hope  great! 

XCV.  He  who  has  been  instructed  thus  far 
in  the  things  of  love,  and  who  has  learned  to 
see  the  beautiful  in  due  order  and  succession, 
when  he  comes  toward  the  end  will  suddenly 
perceive  a  nature  of  wondrous  beauty  (and 
this,  Socrates,  is  the  final  cause  of  all  our 
former  toils) — a  nature  which  in  the  first  place 
is  everlasting,  not  growing  and  decaying,  or 
waxing  and  waning;  in  the  next  place  not  fair 
in  one  point  of  view  and  foul  in  another,  or 
at  one  time  or  in  one  relation  or  at  one  place 
fair,  at  another  time  or  in  another  relation  or 
at  another  place  foul,  as  if  fair  to  some  and 
foul  to  others,  or  in  the  likeness  of  a  face  or 


Btbtcal  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliyion        165 

hands  or  any  other  part  of  the  bodily  frame, 
or  in  any  form  of  speech  or  knowledge,  or 
existing  in  any  other  being;  as,  for  example, 
in  an  animal,  or  in  heaven,  or  in  earth,  or  in 
any  other  place,  but  beauty  only,  absolute, 
separate,  simple,  and  everlasting,  which  with- 
out diminution  and  without  increase,  or  any 
change,  is  imparted  to  the  ever-growing  and 
perishing  beauties  of  all  other  things.  He 
who  under  the  influence  of  true  love  rising 
upward  from  these  begins  to  see  that  beauty 
is  not  far  from  the  end.  And  the  true  order 
of  going  or  being  led  by  another  to  the  things 
of  love  is  to  use  the  beauties  of  earth  as  steps 
along  which  he  mounts  upwards  for  the  sake 
of  that  other  beauty,  going  from  one  to  two, 
and  from  two  to  all  fair  forms,  and  from  fair 
forms  to  fair  practices,  and  from  fair  prac- 
tices to  fair  notions,  until  from  fair  notions 
he  arrives  at  the  notion  of  absolute  beauty, 
and  at  last  knows  what  the  essence  of  beauty 
is.  .  .  .  But  what  if  man  had  eyes  to  see 
the  true  beauty — the  divine  beauty,  I  mean, 
pure  and  clear  and  unalloyed,  not  clogged 
with  the  pollutions  of  mortality,  and  all  the 
colors  and  vanities  of  human  life  —  thither 
looking,  and  holding  converse  with  the  true 
beauty  divine  and  simple  ?     Do  you  not  see 


i66        B  JBook  of  Common  IKHor^bip 

that  in  that  communion  only,  beholding 
beauty  with  the  eye  of  the  mind,  he  will  be 
enabled  to  bring  forth,  not  images  of  beauty, 
but  realities  (for  he  has  hold  not  of  an  image 
but  of  a  reality),  and  bringing  forth  and 
nourishing  true  virtue  to  become  the  friend 
of  God  and  be  immortal,  if  mortal  man  may. 
Would  that  be  an  ignoble  life  ? 

XCVI.  There  is  a  victory  and  defeat — the 
first  and  best  of  victories,  the  lowest  and 
worst  of  defeats — which  each  man  gains  or 
sustains  at  the  hands,  not  of  another,  but  of 
himself. 

The  goods  of  which  the  many  speak  are 
not  really  good:  first  in  the  catalogue  is 
placed  health,  beauty  next,  wealth  third; 
and  then  innumerable  others.  .  .  .  While 
to  the  just  and  holy  all  these  things  are  the 
best  of  possessions,  to  the  unjust  they  are 
all,  including  even  health,  the  greatest  of 
evils. 

The  life  which  is  by  the  Gods  deemed  to 
be  the  happiest  is  the  holiest. 

He  who  thinks  that  he  can  honor  the  soul 
by  word  or  gift,  or  any  sort  of  compliance. 


Btblcal  anD  Spiritual  IRcliaion       167 

without  making  her  in  any  way  better,  seems 
to  honor  her,  but  honors  her  not  at  all. 

When  any  one  prefers  beauty  to  virtue, 
what  is  this  but  the  real  and  utter  dishonor  of 
the  soul  ? 

All  the  gold  which  is  under  or  upon  the 
earth  is  not  enough  to  give  in  exchange  for 
virtue. 

No  one,  as  I  may  say,  ever  considers  that 
which  is  declared  to  be  the  greatest  penalty 
of  evil-doing — namely,  to  grow  into  the  like- 
ness of  bad  men,  and  growing  like  them  to 
fly  from  the  conversation  of  the  good,  and  be 
cut  off  from  them,  and  cleave  to  and  follow 
after  the  company  of  the  bad. 

He  who  would  be  dear  to  God  must,  as 
far  as  is  possible,  be  like  Him  and  such  as 
He  is. 

XCVH.  Every  moment  think  steadily  as  a 
Roman  and  a  man  to  do  what  thou  hast  in 
hand  with  perfect  and  simple  dignity,  and 
feeling  of  affection,  and  freedom,  and  justice; 
and  to  give  thyself  relief  from  all  other 
thoughts.     And  thou  wilt  give  thyself  relief. 


i68        B  Book  Of  Common  Morebip 

if  thou  doest  every  act  of  thy  life  as  if  it  were 
the  last,  laying  aside  all  carelessness  and  pas- 
sionate aversion  from  the  commands  of  rea- 
son, and  all  hypocrisy,  and  self-love,  and 
discontent  with  the  portion  which  has  been 
given  thee. 

Since  it  is  possible  that  thou  mayest  depart 
from  life  this  very  moment,  regulate  every 
act  and  thought  accordingly.  But  to  go 
away  from  among  men,  if  there  are  gods,  is 
not  a  thing  to  be  afraid  of,  for  the  gods  will 
not  involve  thee  in  evil ;  but  if  indeed  they 
do  not  exist,  or  if  they  have  no  concern  about 
human  affairs,  what  is  it  to  me  to  live  in  a 
universe  devoid  of  gods  or  devoid  of  provi- 
dence ?  But  in  truth  they  do  exist,  and  they 
do  care  for  human  things,  and  they  have  put 
all  the  means  in  man's  power  to  enal)Ie  him 
not  to  fall  into  real  evils. 

Nothing  is  more  wretched  than  a  man  who 
traverses  everything  in  a  round,  and  pries 
into  the  things  beneath  the  earth,  as  the  poet 
says,  and  seeks  by  conjecture  what  is  in  the 
minds  of  his  neighbors,  without  perceiving 
that  it  is  sufficient  to  attend  to  the  dsemon 
within   him,    and   to   reverence   it    sincerely. 


^etbical  anD  Spiritual  IReliciion        169 

And  reverence  of  the  daemon  consists  in 
keeping  it  pure  from  passion  and  thoughtless- 
ness, and  dissatisfaction  with  what  comes 
from  gods  and  men. 

For  the  man  who  no  longer  delays  being 
among  the  number  of  the  best,  is  like  a  priest 
and  minister  of  the  gods,  using  too  the  (deity) 
which  is  planted  within  him,  which  makes 
the  man  uncontaminated  by  pleasure,  un- 
harmed by  any  pain,  untouched  by  any  in- 
sult, feeling  no  wrong,  a  fighter  in  the  noblest 
fight,  one  who  cannot  be  overpowered  by  any 
passion,  dyed  deep  with  justice,  accepting 
with  all  his  soul  everything  which  happens 
and  is  assigned  to  him  as  his  portion. 

XCVIII.  If  thou  findest  in  human  life 
anything  better  than  justice,  truth,  temper- 
ance, fortitude,  and,  in  a  word,  anything 
better  than  thine  own  mind's  self-satisfaction 
in  the  things  which  it  enables  thee  to  do  ac- 
cording to  right  reason,  and  in  the  condition 
that  is  assigned  to  thee  without  thine  own 
choice;  if,  I  say,  thou  seest  anything  better 
than  this,  turn  to  it  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
enjoy  that  which  thou  hast  found  to  be  the 
best.     But   if  nothing  appears   to  be  better 


170        B  JSook  of  Common  Morsbip 

than  the  deity  which  is  planted  in  thee, 
which  has  subjected  to  itself  all  thine  appetites, 
and  carefully  examines  all  the  impressions, 
and,  as  Socrates  said,  has  detached  itself  from 
the  persuasions  of  sense,  and  has  submitted 
itself  to  the  gods,  and  cares  for  mankind;  if 
thou  findest  everything  else  smaller  and  of 
less  value  than  this,  give  place  to  nothing 
else,  for  if  thou  dost  once  diverge  and  incline 
to  it,  thou  wilt  no  longer  without  distraction 
be  able  to  give  the  preference  to  that  good 
thing  which  is  thy  proper  possession  and  thine 
own ;  for  it  is  not  right  that  anything  of  any 
other  kind,  such  as  praise  from  the  many,  or 
power,  or  enjoyment  of  pleasure,  should  come 
into  competition  with  that  which  is  rationally 
and  politically  (or,  practically)  good. 

Never  value  anything  as  profitable  to  thy- 
self which  shall  compel  thee  to  break  thy 
promise,  to  lose  thy  self-respect,  to  hate  any 
man,  to  suspect,  to  curse,  to  act  the  hypocrite, 
to  desire  anything  which  needs  walls  and 
curtains:  for  he  who  has  preferred  to  every- 
thing else  his  own  intelligence  and  daemon 
and  the  worship  of  its  excellence  acts  no 
tragic  part,  does  not  groan,  will  not  need 
either  solitude  or  much  company;  and,  what 


Btbtcal  anD  Spiritual  IRelicjion       171 

is  chief  of  all,  he  will  live  without  either  pur- 
suing or  flying  from  (death) ;  but  whether  for 
a  longer  or  a  shorter  time  he  shall  have  the 
soul  inclosed  in  the  body,  he  cares  not  at  all: 
for  even  if  he  must  depart  immediately,  he 
will  go  as  readily  as  if  he  were  going  to  do 
anything  else  which  can  be  done  with  de- 
cency and  order;  taking  care  of  this  only  all 
through  life,  that  his  thoughts  turn  not  away 
from  anything  which  belongs  to  an  intelligent 
animal  and  a  member  of  a  civil  community. 

XCIX.  Everything  harmonizes  with  me, 
which  is  harmonious  to  thee,  O  Universe. 
Nothing  for  me  is  too  early  nor  too  late 
which  is  in  due  time  for  thee.  Everything  is 
fruit  to  me  which  thy  seasons  bring,  O  Na- 
ture: from  thee  are  all  things,  in  thee  are  all 
things,  to  thee  all  things  return.  The  poet 
says.  Dear  city  of  Cecrops;  and  will  not  thou 
say,  Dear  city  of  Zeus  ? 

Constantly  regard  the  universe  as  one  living 
being,  having  one  substance  and  one  soul; 
and  observe  how  all  things  have  reference  to 
one  perception,  the  perception  of  this  one 
living  being;  and  how  all  things  act  with  one 
movement;    and   how  all  things  are  the  co- 


172        B  JBook  Of  dommon  llGlorsblp 

operating  causes  of  all  things  which  exist; 
observe  too  the  continuous  spinning  of  the 
thread  and  the  contexture  of  the  web. 

Such  as  are  thy  habitual  thoughts,  such 
also  will  be  the  character  of  thy  mind;  for 
the  soul  is  dyed  by  the  thoughts.  Dye  it 
then  with  a  continuous  series  of  such  thoughts 
as  these:  for  instance,  that  where  a  man  can 
live,  there  he  can  also  live  well.  But  he 
must  live  in  a  palace; — well,  then,  he  can  also 
live  well  in  a  palace. 

Reverence  that  which  is  best  in  the  uni- 
verse; and  this  is  that  which  makes  use  of  all 
things,  and  directs  all  things.  And  in  like 
manner  also  reverence  that  which  is  best  in 
thyself;  and  this  is  of  the  same  kind  as  that. 
For  in  thyself,  also,  that  which  makes  use  of 
everything  else  is  this,  and  thy  life  is  directed 
by  this. 

Live  with  the  gods.  And  he  does  live  with 
the  gods  who  constantly  shows  to  them  that 
his  own  soul  is  satisfied  with  that  which  is 
assigned  to  him,  and  that  it  does  all  that  the 
daemon  wishes,  which  Zeus  hath  given  to 
every  man  for  his  guardian  and  guide,  a  por- 
tion of  himself.  And  this  is  every  man's 
understanding  and  reason. 


:i£tbical  anD  Spiritual  IReligion       173 

C.  Let  it  make  no  difference  to  thee 
whether  thou  art  cold  or  warm,  if  thou  art 
doing  thy  duty;  and  whether  thou  art  drowsy 
or  satisfied  with  sleep;  and  whether  ill  spoken 
of  or  praised;  and  whether  dying  or  doing 
something  else.  For  it  is  one  of  the  acts  of 
life,  this  act  by  which  we  die:  it  is  sufficient, 
then,  in  this  act  also  to  do  well  what  we  have 
in  hand. 

The  universe  is  either  a  confusion,  and  a 
mutual  involution  of  things,  and  a  dispersion; 
or  it  is  unity  and  order  and  providence.  If, 
then,  it  be  the  former,  why  do  I  desire  to  tarry 
in  a  fortuitous  combination  of  things  and 
such  a  disorder  ?  and  why  do  I  care  about 
anything  else  than  how  I  shall  at  last  become 
earth  ?  and  why  am  I  disturbed,  for  the  dis- 
persion of  my  elements  will  happen  whatever 
I  do.  But  if  the  other  supposition  be  true,  I 
venerate,  and  I  am  firm,  and  I  trust  in  Him 
who  governs. 

If  a  thing  is  difficult  to  be  accomplished 
by  thyself,  do  not  think  that  it  is  impossible 
for  man:  but  if  anything  is  possible  for  man 
and  conformable  to  his  nature,  think  that 
this  can  be  attained  by  thyself  too. 

Remember  the  constancy  of  the  Emperor 


174        B  JBook  Of  Common  TKIlorsbip 

Antoninus  in  every  act  which  was  conform- 
able to  reason,  and  his  evenness  in  all  things, 
and  his  piety,  and  the  serenity  of  his  counten- 
ance, and  his  sweetness,  and  his  disregard  of 
empty  fame,  and  his  efforts  to  understand 
things;  and  how  he  would  never  let  anything 
pass  without  having  first  most  carefully  ex- 
amined it  and  clearly  understood  it;  and  how 
he  bore  with  those  who  blamed  him  unjustly 
without  blaming  them  in  return;  how  he  did 
nothing  in  a  hurry;  and  how  he  listened  not 
to  calumnies,  and  how  exact  an  examiner  of 
manners  and  actions  he  was;  and  not  given 
to  reproach  people,  nor  timid,  nor  suspicious, 
nor  a  sophist ;  and  with  how  little  he  was 
satisfied,  such  as  lodging,  bed,  dress,  food, 
servants;  and  how  laborious  and  patient; 
.  .  .  and  his  firmness  and  uniformity  in 
his  friendships;  and  how  he  tolerated  free- 
dom of  speech  in  those  who  opposed  his 
opinions;  and  the  pleasure  that  he  had  when 
any  man  showed  him  anything  better;  and 
how  religious  he  was  without  superstition. 
Imitate  all  this  that  thou  mayest  have  as 
good  a  conscience,  when  thy  last  hour  comes, 
as  he  had. 

CI.   My  city  and  country,  so  far  as  I  ^m 


jetbtcal  anD  Spiritual  TRellgion        175 

Antoninus,  is  Rome,  but  so  far  as  I  am  a 
man,  it  is  the  world.  The  things,  then,  which 
are  useful  to  these  cities  are  alone  useful  to 
me. 

Every  man  is  worth  just  so  much  as  the 
things  are  worth  about  which  he  busies 
himself. 

All  things  are  implicated  with  one  another, 
and  the  bond  is  holy;  and  there  is  hardly 
anything  unconnected  with  any  other  thing. 
For  things  have  been  co-ordinated,  and  they 
combine  to  form  the  same  universe  (order). 
For  there  is  one  universe  made  up  of  all 
things,  and  one  god  who  pervades  all  things, 
and  one  substance,  and  one  law,  (one)  com- 
mon reason  in  all  intelligent  animals,  and 
one  truth. 

Retire  into  thyself.  The  rational  principle 
which  rules  has  this  nature,  that  it  is  content 
with  itself  when  it  does  what  is  just,  and  so 
secures  tranquillity. 

Love  mankind.  Follow  God.  The  poet 
says  that  law  rules  all.  And  it  is  enough  to 
remember  that  law  rules  all. 


176        21  mooh  Of  Common  Morsbip 

CII.  Look  within.  Within  is  the  fountain 
of  good,  and  it  will  ever  bubble  up,  if  thou 
wilt  ever  dig. 

He  who  acts  unjustly  acts  impiously.  For 
since  the  universal  nature  has  made  rational 
animals  for  the  sake  of  one  another,  to  help 
one  another  according  to  their  deserts,  but  in 
no  way  to  injure  one  another,  he  who  trans- 
gresses her  will  is  clearly  guilty  of  impiety 
towards  the  highest  divinity.  And  he  too 
who  lies  is  guilty  of  impiety  to  the  same 
divinity  ;  for  the  universal  nature  is  the 
nature  of  things  that  are;  and  things  that  are 
have  a  relation  to  all  things  that  come  into 
existence.  And  further,  this  universal  nature 
is  named  truth,  and  is  the  prime  cause  of  all 
things  that  are  true. 

Either  there  is  a  fatal  necessity  and  in- 
vincible order,  or  a  kind  providence,  or  a 
•confusion  without  a  purpose  and  without  a 
director.  If,  then,  there  is  an  invincible  ne- 
cessity, why  dost  thou  resist  ?  But  if  there  is 
a  providence  which  allows  itself  to  be  propi- 
tiated, make  thyself  worthy  of  the  help  of  the 
divinity.  But  if  there  is  a  confusion  without 
a  governor,  be  content  that  in  such  a  tempest 


JEtbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliGion        177 

thou  hast  in  thyself  a  certain  ruling  intelli- 
gence. And  even  if  the  tempest  carry  thee 
away,  let  it  carry  away  the  poor  flesh,  the 
poor  breath,  everything  else;  for  the  intelli- 
gence at  least  it  will  not  carry  away. 

Come  quick,  O  death,  lest  perchance  I, 
too,  should  forget  myself. 

cm.  If  a  man  should  be  able  to  assent  to 
this  doctrine  as  he  ought,  that  we  are  all 
sprung  from  God  in  an  especial  manner,  and 
that  God  is  the  Father  both  of  men  and  of 
gods,  I  suppose  that  he  would  never  have 
any  ignoble  or  mean  thoughts  about  himself. 
But  if  Caesar  (the  Emperor)  should  adopt 
you,  no  one  could  endure  your  arrogance; 
and  if  you  know  that  you  are  the  son  of  Zeus, 
will  you  not  be  elated  ?  Yet  we  do  not  so; 
but  since  these  two  things  are  mingled  in  the 
generation  of  man,  body  in  common  with  the 
animals,  and  reason  and  intelligence  in  com- 
mon with  the  gods,  many  incline  to  this  kin- 
ship, which  is  miserable  and  mortal;  and 
some  few  to  that  which  is  divine  and  happy. 
Since,  then,  it  is  of  necessity  that  every  man 
uses  everything  according  to  the  opinion 
which  he  has  about  it,  those,   the  few,   who 


178        B  :Boo\{  ot  Common  liUlorsbtp 

think  that  they  are  formed  for  fidelity  and 
modesty  and  a  sure  use  of  appearances  have 
no  mean  or  ignoble  thoughts  about  them- 
selves; but  with  the  many  it  is  quite  the  con- 
trary. For  they  say,  What  am  I  ?  A  poor, 
miserable  man,  with  my  wretched  bit  of  flesh. 
Wretched,  indeed;  but  you  possess  something 
better  than  your  bit  of  flesh.  Why  then  do 
you  neglect  that  which  is  better,  and  why  do 
you  attach  yourself  to  this  ? 

Through  this  kinship  with  the  flesh,  some 
of  us  inclining  to  it  become  like  wolves,  faith- 
less and  treacherous  and  mischievous:  some 
become  like  lions,  savage  and  bestial  and 
untamed;  but  the  greater  part  of  us  become 
foxes,  and  other  worse  animals.  For  what 
else  is  a  slanderer  and  a  malignant  man  than 
a  fox,  or  some  other  more  wretched  and 
meaner  animal  ?  See  then  and  take  care  that 
you  do  not  become  some  one  of  these  miser- 
able things. 

CIV.  If  the  things  are  true  which  are  said 
by  the  philosophers  about  the  kinship  be- 
tween God  and  man,  what  else  remains  for 
men  to  do  than  what  Socrates  did  ?  Never, 
in  reply  to  the  question  to  what  country  you 
belong,   say  that  you  are  an  Athenian  or  a 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IReligion       179 

Corinthian,  but  that  you  are  a  citizen  of  the 
world.  For  why  do  you  say  that  you  are  an 
Athenian,  and  why  do  you  not  say  that  you 
belong  to  the  small  nook  only  into  which  your 
poor  body  was  cast  at  birth  ?  Is  it  not  plain 
that  you  call  yourself  an  Athenian  or  Corinth- 
ian from  the  place  which  has  a  greater 
authority  and  comprises  not  only  that  small 
nook  itself  and  all  your  family,  but  even  the 
whole  country  from  which  the  stock  of  your 
progenitors  is  derived  down  to  you  ?  He, 
then,  who  has  observed  with  intelligence  the 
administration  of  the  world,  and  has  learned 
that  the  greatest  and  supreme  and  the  most 
comprehensive  community  is  that  which  is 
composed  of  men  and  God,  and  that  from 
God  have  descended  the  seeds  not  only  to 
my  father  and  grandfather,  but  to  all  beings 
which  are  generated  on  the  earth  and  are  pro- 
duced, and  particularly  to  rational  beings — 
for  these  only  are  by  their  nature  formed  to 
have  communion  with  God,  being  by  means 
of  reason  conjoined  with  Him  —  why  should 
not  such  a  man  call  himself  a  citizen  of  the 
world,  why  not  a  son  of  God,  and  why  should 
he  be  afraid  of  anything  which  happens 
among  men  ?  Is  kinship  with  Caesar  (the 
Emperor)  or  with  any  other  of  the  powerful  in 


i8o        B  .Boo\{  Of  Common  Morsbip 

Rome  sufficient  to  enable  us  to  live  in  safety, 
and  above  contempt  and  without  any  fear  at 
all  ?  and  to  have  God  for  your  maker,  and 
father,  and  guardian,  shall  not  this  release  us 
from  sorrows  and  fears  ? 

CV.  If  we  had  understanding,  ought  we  to 
do  anything  else  both  jointly  and  severally 
than  to  sing  hymns  and  bless  the  deity,  and 
to  tell  of  His  benefits  ?  Ought  we  not  when 
we  are  digging  and  ploughing  and  eating  to 
sing  this  hymn  to  God  ?  "  Great  is  God,  who 
has  given  us  such  implements  with  which  we 
shall  cultivate  the  earth:  great  is  God,  who 
has  given  us  hands,  the  power  of  swallowing,  a 
stomach,  imperceptible  growth,  and  the  power 
of  breathing  while  we  sleep."  This  is  what 
we  ought  to  sing  on  every  occasion,  and  to 
sing  the  greatest  and  most  divine  hymn  for 
giving  us  the  faculty  of  comprehending  these 
things  and  using  a  proper  way.  Well  then, 
since  most  of  you  have  become  blind,  ought 
there  not  to  be  some  man  to  fill  this  office, 
and  on  behalf  of  all  to  sing  the  hymn  to  God  ? 
For  what  else  can  I  do,  a  lame  old  man,  than 
sing  hymns  to  God  ?  If,  then,  I  were  a  night- 
ingale, I  would  do  the  part  of  a  nightingale. 
If  I  were  a  swan,  I  would  do  like  a  swan. 


jetbtcal  anO  Spiritual  TReligion       i8i 

But  now  I  am  a  rational  creature,  and  I  ought 
to  praise  God:  this  is  my  work;  I  do  it,  nor 
will  I  desert  this  post,  so  long  as  I  am  allowed 
to  keep  it;  and  I  exhort  you  to  join  in  this 
same  song. 

CVI.  My  man,  as  the  proverb  says,  make 
a  desperate  effort  on  behalf  of  tranquillity  of 
mind,  freedom,  and  magnanimity.  Lift  up 
your  head  at  last  as  released  from  slavery. 
Dare  to  look  up  to  God  and  say,  Deal  with 
me  for  the  future  as  Thou  wilt;  I  am  of  the 
same  mind  as  Thou  art;  I  am  Thine.  I  re- 
fuse nothing  that  pleases  Thee:  lead  me  where 
Thou  wilt:  clothe  me  in  any  dress  Thou 
choosest.  Is  it  Thy  will  that  I  should  hold 
the  office  of  a  magistrate,  that  I  should  be  in 
the  condition  of  a  private  man,  stay  here  or 
be  an  exile,  be  poor,  be  rich  ?  I  will  make 
Thy  defence  to  men  in  behalf  of  all  these  con- 
ditions: I  will  shew  the  nature  of  each  thing 
what  it  is.  .  .  .  Who  would  Hercules 
have  been  if  he  had  sat  at  home  ?  He  would 
have  been  Eurystheus  and  not  Hercules. 
Well,  and  in  his  travels  through  the  world 
how  many  intimates  and  how  many  friends 
had  he  ?  But  nothing  more  dear  to  him  than 
God.     For  this  reason  it  was  believed  that  he 


i82        B  :fi5ook  of  Common  "Morebip 

was  the  son  of  God,  and  he  was.  In  obedi- 
ence to  God,  then,  he  went  about  purging 
away  injustice  and  lawlessness.  But  you  are 
not  Hercules  and  you  are  not  able  to  purge 
away  the  wickedness  of  others :  nor  yet  are  you 
Theseus,  able  to  purge  away  the  evil  things 
of  Attica.  Clear  away  your  own.  From 
yourself,  from  your  thoughts  cast  away  in- 
stead of  Procrustes  and  Sciron,  sadness,  fear, 
desire,  envy,  malevolence,  avarice,  effemin- 
acy, intemperance.  But  it  is  not  possible  to 
eject  these  things  otherwise  than  by  looking 
to  God  only,  by  fixing  your  affections  on  Him 
only,  by  being  consecrated  to  His  commands. 
But  if  you  choose  anything  else,  you  will 
with  sighs  and  groans  be  compelled  to  follow 
what  is  stronger  than  yourself,  always  seeking 
tranquillity  and  never  able  to  find  it;  for  you 
seek  tranquillity  there  where  it  is  not,  and 
you  neglect  to  seek  it  where  it  is. 

CVn.  This  is  the  true  athlete,  the  man 
who  exercises  himself  against  such  appear- 
ances. .  .  .  Great  is  the  combat,  divine 
is  the  work;  it  is  for  kingship,  for  freedom, 
for  happiness,  for  freedom  from  perturbation. 
Remember  God:  call  on  Him  as  a  helper 
and    protector,    as   men   at    sea   call   on   the 


Btbtcal  anO  Spiritual  IRcliaion        183 

Dioscuri  in  a  storm.  For  what  is  a  greater 
storm  than  that  which  comes  from  appear- 
ances which  are  violent  and  drive  away  the 
reason  ?  For  the  storm  itself,  what  else  is  it 
but  an  appearance  ?  For  take  away  the  fear 
of  death,  and  suppose  as  many  thunders  and 
lightnings  as  you  please,  and  you  will  know 
what  calm  and  serenity  there  is  in  the  ruling 
faculty.  But  if  you  have  once  been  defeated 
and  say  that  you  will  conquer  hereafter,  and 
then  say  the  same  again,  be  assured  that  you 
will  at  last  be  in  so  wretched  a  condition  and 
so  weak  that  you  will  not  even  know  after- 
wards that  you  are  doing  wrong,  but  you  will 
even  begin  to  make  apologies  (defences)  for 
your  wrong-doing,  and  then  you  will  confirm 
the  saying  of  Hesiod  to  be  true: 

"  With  constant  ills  the  dilatory  strives." 

CVIII.  And  how  is  it  possible  that  a  man 
who  has  nothing,  who  is  naked,  houseless, 
without  a  hearth,  squalid,  without  a  slave, 
without  a  city,  can  pass  a  life  that  flows 
easily  ?  See,  God  has  sent  you  a  man  to 
show  you  that  it  is  possible.  Look  at  me, 
who  am  without  a  city,  without  a  house,  with- 
out possessions,  without  a  slave;  I  sleep  on 
the  ground;  I  have  no  wife,  no  children,  no 


i84        B  :J3ooR  of  Common  Worsblp 

praetorium,  but  only  the  earth  and  heavens, 
and  one  poor  cloak.  And  what  do  I  want  ? 
Am  I  not  without  sorrow  ?  Am  I  not  with- 
out fear  ?  Am  I  not  free  ?  When  did  any 
of  you  see  me  failing  in  the  object  of  my 
desire  ?  or  ever  falling  into  that  which  I 
would  avoid  ?  did  I  ever  blame  God  or 
man  ?  did  I  ever  accuse  any  man  ?  did  any 
of  you  ever  see  me  with  sorrowful  coun- 
tenance ?  And  how  do  I  meet  with  those 
whom  you  are  afraid  of  and  admire  ?  Do  I 
not  treat  them  like  slaves  ?  Who,  when  he 
sees  me,  does  not  think  that  he  sees  his  king 
and  master  ? 

CIX.  Wherefore  the  wise  and  good  man, 
remembering  who  he  is  and  whence  he  came, 
and  by  whom  he  was  produced,  is  attentive 
only  to  this,  how  he  may  fill  his  place  with 
due  regularity,  and  obediently  to  God. 
Dost  thou  still  wish  me  to  exist  (live)  ?  I 
will  continue  to  exist  as  free,  as  noble  in 
nature,  as  thou  hast  wished  me  to  exist;  for 
thou  hast  made  me  free  from  hindrance  in 
that  which  is  my  own.  But  hast  thou  no 
further  need  of  me  ?  I  thank  thee;  and  so 
far  I  have  remained  for  thy  sake,  and  for  the 
sake  of  no  other  person,  and  now  in  obedi- 


JEtblcal  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligion        185 

ence  to  thee  I  depart.  How  dost  thou  de- 
part ?  Again,  I  say,  as  thou  hast  pleased,  as 
free,  as  thy  servant,  as  one  who  has  known 
thy  commands  and  thy  prohibitions.  And  so 
long  as  I  shall  stay  in  thy  service,  whom  dost 
thou  will  me  to  be  ?  A  prince  or  a  private 
man,  a  senator  or  a  common  person,  a  soldier 
or  a  general,  a  teacher  or  a  master  of  a 
family  ?  whatever  place  and  position  thou 
mayest  assign  to  me,  as  Socrates  says,  I  will 
die  ten  thousand  times  rather  than  desert 
them.  And  where  dost  thou  will  me  to  be  ? 
in  Rome  or  Athens,  or  Thebes  or  Gyara  ? 
Only  remember  me  there  where  I  am.  If 
thou  sendest  me  to  a  place  where  there  are  no 
means  for  men  living  according  to  nature,  I 
shall  not  depart  (from  life)  in  disobedience 
to  thee,  but  as  if  thou  wast  giving  me  the 
signal  to  retreat:  I  do  not  leave  thee,  let  this 
be  far  from  my  intention,  but  I  perceive  that 
thou  hast  no  need  of  me.  If  means  of  living 
according  to  nature  be  allowed  to  me,  I  will 
seek  no  other  place  than  that  in  which  I  am, 
or  other  men  than  those  among  whom  I  am. 

ex.  How  do  you  understand,  "  attaching 
yourself  to  God  "  ?  In  this  sense,  that  what- 
ever God  wills,   a  man  also  shall  will;    and 


i86        :h  JBook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

what  God  does  not  will,  a  man  also  shall  not 
will.  How  then  shall  this  be  done  ?  In 
what  other  way  than  by  examining  the  move- 
ments (the  acts)  of  God  and  His  administra^ 
tion  ?  What  has  He  given  to  me  as  my  own 
and  in  my  own  power  ?  what  has  He  reserved 
to  Himself  ?  He  has  given  to  me  the  things 
which  are  in  the  power  of  the  will:  He  has 
put  them  in  my  power  free  from  impediment 
and  hindrance.  How  was  He  able  to  make 
the  earthy  body  free  from  hindrance  ?  (He 
could  not),  and  accordingly  He  has  subjected 
to  the  revolution  of  the  whole  possessions, 
household  things,  house,  children,  wife.  Why 
then  do  1  fight  against  God  ?  why  do  I  will 
what  does  not  depend  on  the  will  ?  why  do  I 
will  to  have  absolutely  what  is  not  granted  to 
me  ?  But  how  ought  I  to  will  to  have  things  ? 
In  the  way  in  which  they  are  given  and  as 
long  as  they  are  given.  But  He  who  has 
given  takes  away.  Why  then  do  I  resist  ?  I 
do  not  say  that  I  shall  be  a  fool  if  I  use  force 
to  one  who  is  stronger,  but  I  shall  first  be  un- 
just. For  whence  had  I  things  when  I  came 
into  the  world  ? — My  father  gave  them  to  me 
— And  who  gave  them  to  him  ?  and  who 
made  the  sun  ?  and  who  made  the  fruits  of 
the  earth  ?  and  who  the  seasons  ?  and  who 


Btblcal  anO  Spiritual  IReligion       187 

made  the  connection  of  men  with  one  another 
and  their  fellowship  ? 

Then  after  receiving  everything  from 
another  and  even  yourself,  are  you  angry 
and  do  you  blame  the  giver  if  he  takes  any- 
thing from  you  ?  Who  are  you,  and  for  what 
purpose  did  you  come  into  the  world  ?  Did 
not  He  (God)  introduce  you  here,  did  He  not 
show  you  the  light,  did  He  not  give  you  fellow- 
workers,  and  perceptions,  and  reason  ?  and 
as  whom  did  He  introduce  you  here  ?  did  He 
not  introduce  you  as  subject  to  death,  and  as 
one  to  live  on  the  earth  with  a  little  flesh,  and 
to  observe  His  administration,  and  to  join  with 
Him  in  the  spectacle  and  the  festival  for  a 
short  time  ?  Will  you  not  then,  as  long  as 
you  have  been  permitted,  after  seeing  the 
spectacle  and  the  solemnity,  when  He  leads 
you  out,  go  with  adoration  of  Him  and  thanks 
for  what  you  have  heard  and  seen  ? — No;  but 
I  would  still  enjoy  the  feast. —  The  initiated 
too  would  wish  to  be  longer  in  the  initiation: 
and  perhaps  also  those  at  Olympia  to  see 
other  athletes;  but  the  solemnity  is  ended: 
go  away  like  a  grateful  and  modest  man; 
make  room  for  others:  others  also  must  be 
born,  as  you  were,  and  being  born  they  must 
have    a   place,    and    houses    and    necessary 


i88        U  JSook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

things.  And  if  the  first  do  not  retire,  what 
remains  ?  Why  are  you  insatiable  ?  Why 
are  you  not  content  ?  why  do  you  contract 
the  world  ? — Yes,  but  I  would  have  my  little 
children  with  me  and  my  wife. — Wliat,  are 
they  yours  ?  do  they  not  belong  to  the  giver, 
and  to  Him  who  made  you  ?  then  will  you  not 
give  up  what  belongs  to  others  ?  will  you  not 
give  way  to  Him  who  is  superior  ? 

CXI.  In  the  name  of  the  merciful  and 
compassionate  God. 

Praise  belongs  to  God,  the  Lord  of  the 
worlds,  the  merciful,  the  compassionate,  the 
ruler  of  the  day  of  judgment!  Thee  we  serve 
and  Thee  we  ask  for  aid.  Guide  us  in  the 
right  path,  the  path  of  those  Thou  art  gra- 
cious to;  not  of  those  Thou  art  wroth  with; 
nor  of  those  who  err. 

O  ye  folk!  serve  your  Lord  who  created 
you  and  those  before  you;  haply  ye  may  fear! 
who  made  the  earth  for  you  a  bed  and  the 
heaven  a  dome;  and  sent  down  from  heaven 
water,  and  brought  forth  therewith  fruits  as 
a  sustenance  for  you ;  so  make  no  peers  for 
God,  the  while  ye  know! 

Draw  not  near  to  the  wealth  of  the  orphan, 


:i£tlMcal  anO  Spiritual  IReliaion       189 

save  to  improve  it,  until  he  reaches  the  age  of 
puberty,  and  fulfil  your  compacts;  verily  a 
compact  is  ever  inquired  of. 

And  give  full  measure,  when  ye  measure 
out,  and  weigh  with  a  right  balance;  that  is 
better  and  a  fairer  determination. 

And  do  not  pursue  that  of  which  thou  hast 
no  knowledge;  verily,  the  hearing,  the  sight, 
and  the  heart,  all  of  these  shall  be  inquired 
of. 

And  walk  not  on  the  earth  proudly;  verily, 
thou  canst  not  cleave  the  earth,  and  thou 
shalt  not  reach  the  mountains  in  height. 

All  this  is  ever  evil  in  the  sight  of  your 
Lord  and  abhorred. 

O  my  son !  be  steadfast  in  prayer,  and  bid 
what  is  reasonable  and  forbid  what  is  wrong; 
be  patient  of  what  befalls  thee,  verily,  that  is 
one  of  the  determined  affairs. 

CXII.  O  ye  who  believe!  remember  God 
with  frequent  remembrance,  and  celebrate 
His  praises  morning  and  evening. 

He  it  is  who  prays  for  you  and  His  angels 
too,  to  bring  you  forth  out  of  the  darkness 
into  the  light,  for  He  is  merciful  to  the  be- 
lievers. 


igo        B  Book  of  Common  llGlorsblp 

But  wait  thou  patiently  for  the  judgment 
of  thy  Lord,  for  thou  art  in  our  eyes.  And 
celebrate  the  praises  of  thy  Lord  what  time 
thou  risest,  and  in  the  night,  and  at  the  fading 
of  the  stars! 

And  on  that  day  no  soul  shall  be  wronged 
at  all,  nor  shall  ye  be  rewarded  for  aught  but 
that  which  ye  have  done. 

And  every  man's  augury  have  we  fastened 
on  his  neck;  and  we  will  bring  forth  for  him 
on  the  resurrection  day  a  book  offered  to  him 
wide  open:  "Read  thy  book,  thou  art  ac- 
countant enough  against  thyself  to-day!  " 

In  the  name  of  the  merciful  and  compas- 
sionate God. 

Say,  "  I  seek  refuge  in  the  Lord  of  men, 
the  King  of  men,  the  God  of  men,  from  the 
evil  of  the  whisperer,  who  slinks  off,  who 
whispers  into  the  hearts  of  men." 

God,  there  is  no  god  but  He,  the  living, 
the  self-subsistent.  Slumber  takes  Him  not, 
nor  sleep.  He  is  what  is  in  the  heavens  and 
what  is  in  the  earth.  Who  is  it  that  inter- 
cedes with  Him  save  by  His  permission  ?  He 
knows  what  is  before  them  and  what  behind 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligion        191 

them,  and  they  comprehend  not  aught  of  His 
knowledge  but  of  what  He  pleases.  His 
throne  extends  over  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  and  it  tires  Him  not  to  guard  them 
both,  for  He  is  high  and  grand. 

CXni.  Serve  ye  none  but  God,  and  to 
your  two  parents  show  kindness,  and  to  your 
kindred  and  the  orphans  and  the  poor,  and 
speak  to  men  kindly,  and  be  steadfast  in 
prayer,  and  give  alms. 

O  ye  who  believe!  expend  in  alms  of  what 
we  have  bestowed  upon  you,  before  the  day 
comes  in  which  is  no  barter,  and  no  friend- 
ship, and  no  intercession. 

Verily,  those  who  believe,  and  act  right- 
eously, and  are  steadfast  in  prayer,  and  give 
alms,  theirs  is  their  hire  with  their  Lord; 
there  is  no  fear  on  them,  nor  shall  they 
grieve. 

Kind  speech  and  pardon  are  better  than 
almsgiving  followed  by  annoyance,  and  God 
is  rich  and  clement. 

And  never  say  of  anything,  "  Verily,  I  am 
going  to  do  that  to-morrow,"  except  "  if  God 


192        B  JBook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

please  "  ;  and  remember  thy  Lord  when  thou 
hast  forgotten,  and  say,  "  It  may  be  that  my 
Lord  will  guide  me  to  what  is  nearer  to  the 
right  than  this." 

What  shall  make  thee  know  what  the  steep 
(path)  is  ?  It  is  freeing  captives,  or  feeding, 
on  the  day  of  famine,  an  orphan  who  is  akin, 
or  a  poor  man  who  lies  in  the  dust;  and  again 
(it  is)  to  be  of  those  who  believe  and  encour- 
age each  other  to  patience,  and  encourage 
each  other  to  mercy — these  are  the  fellows 
of  the  right! 

God's  is  what  is  in  the  heavens  and  what  is 
in  the  earth!  and  God  sufficeth  for  a  guard- 
ian ! 

He  who  wishes  for  a  reward  in  this  world 
— with  God  is  the  reward  of  this  world  and  of 
the  next,  and  God  both  hears  and  sees. 

O  ye  who  believe!  be  ye  steadfast  in  jus- 
tice, witnessing  before  God  though  it  be 
against  yourselves,  or  your  parents,  or  your 
kindred,  be  it  rich  or  poor,  for  God  is  nearer 
akin  than  either. 

If  God  were  to  punish  men  for  their  wrong- 
doing He  would  not  leave  upon  the  earth  a 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IRclicjion        193 

single  beast;  but  He  respites  them  until  a 
stated  time;  and  when  their  time  comes  they 
cannot  put  it  off  an  hour,  nor  can  they  bring 
it  on. 

CXIV.  When  the  night  overshadowed  him 
(Abraham),  he  saw  a  star,  and  said,  "  This 
is  my  Lord";  but  when  it  set  he  said,  "  1 
love  not  those  that  set." 

And  when  he  saw  the  moon  beginning  to 
rise,  he  said,  "  This  is  my  Lord  "  ;  but  when 
it  set  he  said,  "  If  God  my  Lord  guides  me 
not,  I  shall  surely  be  of  the  people  who  err." 

And  when  he  saw  the  sun  beginning  to  rise, 
he  said,  "  This  is  my  Lord;  this  is  greatest  of 
all  "  ;  but  when  it  set  he  said,  "  O  my  people! 
verily  I  am  clear  of  what  ye  associate  with 
God;  verily,  I  have  turned  my  face  to  Him 
who  originated  the  heaven  and  the  earth." 

CXV.  Verily,  your  Lord  is  God  who 
created  the  heavens  and  the  earth  in  six 
days.  He  covers  night  with  the  day — it 
pursues  it  incessantly — and  the  sun  and  the 
moon  and  the  stars  are  subject  to  His  bid- 
ding. Aye  !  His  is  the  creation  and  the 
bidding — blessed  be  God  the  Lord  of  the 
world! 


194        B  :©ooh  of  dommon  Morsbip 

In  the  name  of  the  merciful  and  compas- 
sionate God. 
Say,  "  He  is  God  alone! 
God  the  Eternal! 

He  begets  not  and  is  not  begotten! 
Nor  is  there  like  unto  Him  any  one!  " 

Verily,  He  produces  and  returns,  and  He 
is  the  forgiving,  the  loving,  the  Lord  of  the 
glorious  throne;  the  doer  of  what  He  will! 

His  are  what  is  in  the  heavens  and  what  is 
in  the  earth,  and  what  is  between  the  two, 
and  what  is  beneath  the  ground!  And  if 
thou  art  public  in  thy  speech — yet,  verily, 
He  knows  the  secret,  and  more  hidden  still. 

Verily,  thou  shalt  surely  be  guided  into  the 
right  way — the  way  of  God,  whose  is  what  is 
in  the  heavens  and  what  is  in  the  earth.  Ay, 
to  God  affairs  do  tend! 

Celebrated  be  the  praises  of  God,  when  ye 
are  in  the  evening  and  when  ye  are  in  the 
morning!  for  to  Him  belongs  praise  in  the 
heavens  and  the  earth!  and  at  the  evening, 
and  when  ye  are  at  noon.  He  brings  forth 
the  lining  from  the  cloud,  and  brings  forth 
the  dead  from  the  living:  and  He  quickens  the 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcligion        195 

earth  after  its  death,  and  thus  shall  ye  too  be 
brought  forth. 

In    the    name    of  the  merciful  and  compas- 
sionate God. 
When  the  sun  is  folded  up, 
And  when  the  stars  do  fall. 
And  when  the  mountains  are  moved, 

And  when  the  seas  shall  surge  up, 

And  when  souls  shall  be  paired  with  bodies, 

And  when  the  pages  shall  be  spread  out. 
And  when  the  heaven  shall  be  flayed, 
Aifd  when  hell  shall  be  set  ablaze. 
And  when  Paradise  shall  be  brought  nigh, 
The  soul  shall  know  what  it  has  produced! 

With  Him  are  the  keys  of  the  unseen. 
None  knows  them  save  He;  He  knows  what 
is  in  the  land  and  in  the  sea;  and  there  falls 
not  a  leaf  save  that  He  knows  it;  nor  a  grain 
in  the  darkness  of  the  earth,  nor  aught  that  is 
moist,  nor  aught  that  is  dry,  save  that  is  in 
His  perspicuous  Book. 


c.  Religion  in  Society  and  the  State 


197 


c.  Religion  in  Society  and  the  State 

CXVI.  The  business  of  government!— 
ought  we  not  to  be  earnest  in  it  ?  ought  we 
not  to  be  earnest  in  it  ? 

Your  Majesty's  business  is  to  care  rever- 
ently for  the  people. 

Heaven  loves  the  people,  and  the  sovereign 
should  reverently  carry  out  (this  mind  of) 
Heaven. 

He  did  not  dare  to  indulge  in  useless  ease, 
but  admirably  and  tranquilly  presided  over 
the  regions  of  Yin,  till  throughout  them  all, 
small  and  great,  there  was  not  a  single  mur- 
mur. 

When  intelligence  rules  in  your  cities,  then 
will  you  be  proved  to  be  attentive  to  your 
duties. 


199 


200       B  :fiSooh  of  Common  IKIlorsbip 

When  his  House  was  in  its  greatest  strength, 
he  sought  for  able  men  who  should  honor 
God  (in  the  discharge  of  their  duties).  (His 
advisers),  when  they  knew  of  men  thoroughly 
proved  and  trustworthy  in  the  practice  of  the 
nine  virtues,  would  then  presume  to  inform 
and  instruct  their  sovereign,  saying,  "With 
our  hands  to  our  heads  and  our  heads  to  the 
ground,  O  Sovereign,  we  would  say,  Let  (such 
an  one)  occupy  one  of  your  high  offices." 

You  who  direct  the  government  and  pre- 
side over  criminal  cases  through  all  the  land, 
are  you  not  constituted  the  shepherds  of 
Heaven  ? 

Go  and  reverently  exercise  the  duties  of 
your  office. 

CXVII.  It  is  given  to  me,  the  one  man 
(the  Emperor)  to  secure  the  harmony  and 
tranquillity  of  your  states  and  clans ;  and  now 
I  know  not  whether  I  may  not  offend  against 
(the  Powers)  above  and  below.  I  am  fearful 
and  trembling,  as  if  I  were  in  danger  of  fall- 
ing into  a  deep  abyss.  Throughout  all  the 
regions  that  enter  on  a  new  life  under  me,  do 
not  (ye  princes)    follow  lawless  ways;  make 


TReligion  in  Society  an&  tbe  State     201 

no  approach  to  insolence  and  dissoluteness; 
let  every  one  be  careful  to  keep  his  statutes; 
— that  so  we  may  receive  the  favor  of  Heaven. 
The  good  in  you  I  will  not  dare  to  keep  con- 
cealed ;  and  for  the  evil  in  me  I  will  not  dare 
to  forgive  myself.  I  will  examine  these 
things  in  harmony  with  the  mind  of  God. 
When  guilt  is  found  anywhere  in  you  who 
occupy  the  myriad  regions,  let  it  rest  on  me, 
the  One  man.  When  guilt  is  found  in  me, 
the  One  man,  it  shall  not  attach  to  you  who 
occupy  the  myriad  regions. 

Oh!  let  us  attain  to  be  sincere  in  these 
things,  and  so  we  shall  likewise  have  a 
(happy)  consummation. 

CXVIII.  The  sovereign, having  established 
(in  himself)  the  highest  degree  and  pattern  of 
excellence,  concentrates  in  his  own  person 
the  five  (sources  of)  happiness,  and  proceeds 
to  diffuse  them,  and  give  them  to  the  multi- 
tudes of  the  people.  Then  they,  on  their 
part,  embodying  your  perfection,  will  give  it 
(back)  to  you,  and  secure  the  preservation  of 
it.  Among  all  the  multitudes  of  the  people 
there  will  be  no  unlawful  confederacies,  and 
among  men  (in  office)  there  will  be  no  bad 
and  selfish  combinations; — let  the  sovereign 


202        21  JBooF?  ot  Common  llClocsblp 

establish  in  (himself)  the  highest  degree  and 
pattern  of  excellence. 

Among  all  the  multitudes  of  the  people 
there  will  be  those  who  have  ability  to  plan 
and  to  act,  and  who  keep  themselves  (from 
evil):  do  you  keep  such  in  mind;  and  there 
will  be  those  who  not  coming  up  to  the  high- 
est point  of  excellence,  yet  do  not  involve 
themselves  in  evil: — let  the  sovereign  receive 
such.  And  when  a  placid  satisfaction  appears 
on  their  countenances,  and  they  say,  "  Our 
love  is  fixed  on  virtue,"  do  you  then  confer 
favors  on  them; — those  men  will  in  this  way 
advance  to  the  perfection  of  the  sovereign. 
Do  not  let  him  oppress  the  friendless  and 
childless,  nor  let  him  fear  the  high  and  dis- 
tinguished. When  men  (in  office)  have  ability 
and  administrative  power,  let  them  be  made 
still  more  to  cultivate  their  conduct;  and  the 
prosperity  of  the  country  will  be  promoted. 
All  (such)  right  men,  having  a  competency, 
will  go  on  in  goodness. 

CXIX.  The  jade  uncut  will  not  form  a 
vessel  for  use;  and  if  men  do  not  learn,  they 
do  not  know  the  way  (in  which  they  should 
go).  On  this  account  the  ancient  kings, 
when   establishing   states  and  governing  the 


TRellgion  in  Society  aiiD  tbc  State    203 

people,  made  instruction  and  schools  a  pri- 
mary object; — as  it  is  said  in  the  Charge  to 
Yueh,"  The  thoughts  from  first  to  last  should 
be  fixed  on  learning." 

The  Master  said  :  The  laying  the  founda- 
tion of  (all)  love  in  the  love  of  parents  teaches 
people  concord.  The  laying  the  foundation 
of  (all)  reverence  in  the  reverence  of  elders 
teaches  the  people  obedience. 

With  the  ancients  in  their  practice  of  gov- 
ernment the  love  of  men  was  the  great  point. 

Virtue  is  the  root;  wealth  is  the  branches. 
If  he  make  the  root  his  secondary  object, 
and  the  branches  his  primary  object,  he  will 
only  quarrel  with  the  people,  and  teach  them 
rapine. 

The  ancients  who  wished  to  illustrate  illus- 
trious virtue  throughout  the  kingdom  first 
ordered  well  their  states.  Wishing  to  order 
well  their  states,  they  first  regulated  their 
families.  Wishing  to  regulate  their  families, 
they  first  cultivated  their  persons.  Wishing 
to  cultivate  their  persons,  they  first  rectified 
their  hearts.     Wishing  to  rectify  their  hearts, 


204        B  3Qoo1\  ot  Coinmoti  lilllorsbip 

they  first  sought  to  be  sincere  in  their 
thoughts.  Wishing  to  be  sincere  in  their 
thoughts,  they  first  extended  to  the  utmost 
their  knowledge. 

CXX.  And  the  community  which  has 
neither  poverty  nor  riches  will  always  have 
the  noblest  principles;  there  is  no  insolence 
or  injustice,  nor,  again,  are  there  any  con- 
tentions or  envyings  among  them. 

For  no  man  ought  to  have  pre-eminent 
honor  in  a  state  because  he  surpasses  others 
in  wealth,  any  more  than  because  he  is  swift, 
or  fair,  or  strong,  unless  he  have  some  virtue 
in  him ;  nor  even  if  he  have  virtue,  unless 
he  have  this  particular  virtue  of  temperance. 

We  must  hearken,  both  in  private  and 
public  life,  and  regulate  our  cities  and  houses 
according  to  law,  meaning  by  the  very  term 
"  law,"  the  distribution  of  mind. 

Now,  according  to  our  view,  such  govern- 
ments are  not  polities  at  all,  nor  are  laws 
right  which  are  passed  for  the  good  of  par- 
ticular classes  and  not  for  the  good  of  the 
whole  state. 


IReligion  in  Society  aiiD  tbe  State     205 

For  that  state  in  which  the  law  is  subject 
and  has  no  authority,  I  perceive  to  be  on  the 
highway  to  ruin;  but  I  see  that  the  state  in 
which  the  law  is  above  the  rulers,  and  the 
rulers  are  the  inferiors  of  the  law,  has  salva- 
tion, and  every  blessing  which  the  gods  can 
confer. 

Worthy  of  honor,  too,  is  he  who  does  no 
injustice,  and  of  more  than  two-fold  honor  if 
he  not  only  does  no  injustice  himself,  but 
hinders  others  from  doing  any;  the  first  may 
count  as  one  man,  the  second  is  worth  many 
men,  because  he  informs  the  rulers  of  the 
injustice  of  others.  And  yet  more  highly  to 
be  esteemed  is  he  who  co-operates  with  the 
rulers  in  correcting  the  citizens  as  far  as  he 
can — he  shall  be  proclaimed  the  great  and 
perfect  citizen,  and  bear  away  the  palm  of 
virtue. 

"Friends,"  we  say  to  them, —  "God,  as 
the  old  tradition  declares,  holding  in  His 
hand  the  beginning,  middle,  and  end  of  all 
that  is,  moves  according  to  His  nature  in  a 
straight  line  towards  the  accomplishment  of 
His  end.  Justice  always  follows  Him,  and  is 
the  punisher  of  those  who  fall  short  of  the 


206        B  mooh  ot  Common  morsbip 

divine  law.  To  that  law,  he  who  would  be 
happy  holds  fast,  and  follows  it  in  all  humil- 
ity and  order;  but  he  who  is  lifted  up  with 
pride,  or  money,  or  honor,  or  beauty,  who 
has  a  soul  hot  with  folly,  and  youth,  and  in- 
solence, and  thinks  that  he  has  no  need  of  a 
guide  or  ruler,  but  is  able  himself  to  be  the 
guide  of  others,  he,  I  say,  is  left  deserted  of 
God;  and  being  thus  deserted,  he  takes  to 
him  others  who  are  like  himself,  and  dances 
about,  throwing  all  things  into  confusion,  and 
many  think  that  he  is  a  great  man,  but  in  a 
short  time  he  pays  a  penalty  which  justice 
cannot  but  approve,  and  is  utterly  destroyed, 
and  his  family  and  city  with  him.  Wherefore, 
seeing  that  human  things  are  thus  ordered, 
what  should  a  wise  man  do  or  think,  or  not 
do  or  think  "  ? 

CXXI.  From  him  I  received  the  idea  of  a 
polity  in  which  there  is  the  same  law  for  all, 
a  polity  administered  with  regard  to  equal 
rights  and  equal  freedom  of  speech,  and  the 
idea  of  a  kingly  government  which  respects 
most  of  all  the  freedom  of  the  governed. 

Every  moment  think  steadily  as  a  Roman 
and    a   man   to   do  what  thou  hast  in  hand 


IReliciion  in  Society  anO  tbe  State     207 

with  perfect  and  simple  dignity,  and  feeling 
of  affection,  and  freedom  and  justice;  and 
to  give  thyself  relief  from  all  other  thoughts. 

My  city  and  country,  so  far  as  I  am  An- 
toninus, is  Rome,  but  so  far  as  I  am  a  man,  it 
is  the  world.  The  things,  then,  which  are  use- 
ful to  these  cities  are  alone  useful  to  me. 

For  we  are  made  for  co-operation,  like 
feet,  like  hands,  like  eyelids,  like  the  rows  of 
the  upper  and  lower  teeth.  To  act  against 
one  another,  then,  is  contrary  to  nature. 

The  intelligence  of  the  universe  is  social. 
Accordingly  it  has  made  the  inferior  things 
for  the  sake  of  the  superior,  and  it  has  fitted 
the  superior  to  one  another.  Thou  seest  how 
it  has  subordinated,  co-ordinated,  and  as- 
signed to  everything  its  proper  portion,  and 
has  brought  together  into  concord  with  one 
another  the  things  which  are  the  best. 

All  things  are  implicated  with  one  another, 
and  the  bond  is  holy;  and  there  is  hardly 
anything  unconnected  with  any  other  thing. 
For  things  have  been  co-ordinated,  and  they 
combine  to  form  the  same  universe  (order). 
For   there   is   one  universe   made  up  of  all 


2o8        B  JBooh  Of  Common  limor^blp 

things,  and  one  god  who  pervades  all  things, 
and  one  substance,  and  one  law,  (one)  com- 
mon reason  in  all  intelligent  animals,  and  one 
truth;  if  indeed  there  is  also  one  perfection 
for  all  animals  Avhich  are  of  the  same  stock 
and  participate  in  the  same  reason. 

Men  exist  for  the  sake  of  one  another. 
Teach  them,  then,  or  bear  with  them. 

As  thou  thyself  art  a  component  part  of  a 
social  system,  so  let  every  act  of  thine  be  a 
component  part  of  social  life.  Whatever  act 
of  thine,  then,  has  no  reference  either  immedi- 
ately or  remotely  to  a  social  end,  this  tears 
asunder  thy  life,  and  does  not  allow  it  to  be 
one,  and  it  is  of  the  nature  of  a  mutiny  just 
as  when  in  a  popular  assembly  a  man  acting 
by  himself  stands  apart  from  the  general 
agreement. 

CXXII.  Wealth  is  not  one  of  the  good 
things;  great  expenditure  is  one  of  the  bad; 
moderation  is  one  of  the  good  things.  And 
moderation  invites  to  frugality  and  the  ac- 
quisition of  good  things:  but  wealth  invites 
to  great  expenditure  and  draws  us  away  from 
moderation.     It  is  difficult,  then,  for  a  rich 


IRcUgion  III  Society  anD  tbe  State     209 

man  to  be  moderate,  or  for  a  moderate  man 
to  be  rich. 

As  he  who  is  in  health  would  not  choose  to 
be  served  (ministered  to)  by  the  sick,  nor  for 
those  who  dwell  with  him  to  be  sick,  so 
neither  would  a  free  man  endure  to  be  served 
by  slaves,  or  for  those  who  live  with  him  to 
be  slaves. 

If  you  wish  your  house  to  be  well  managed, 
imitate  the  Spartan  Lycurgus.  For  as  he  did 
not  fence  his  city  with  walls,  but  fortified  the 
inhabitants  by  virtue  and  preserved  the  city 
always  free;  so  do  you  not  cast  around  (your 
house)  a  large  court  and  raise  high  towers,  but 
strengthen  the  dwellers  by  good  will  and 
fidelity  and  friendship,  and  then  nothing 
harmful  will  enter  it,  not  even  if  the  whole 
band  of  wickedness  shall  array  itself  against 
it. 

If  you  propose  to  adorn  your  city  by  the 
dedication  of  offerings  (monuments),  first 
dedicate  to  yourself  (decorate  yourself  with) 
the  noblest  offering  of  gentleness,  and  justice, 
and  beneficence. 


You   will  do  the   greatest   services   to   the 
14 


2IO        B  :J6ook  ot  Common  Morgbip 

state,  if  you  shall  raise  not  the  roofs  of  the 
houses,  but  the  souls  of  the  citizens:  for  it  is 
better  that  great  souls  should  dwell  in  small 
houses  than  for  mean  slaves  to  lurk  in  great 
houses. 

Do  not  decorate  the  walls  of  your  house 
with  the  valuable  stones  from  Euboea  and 
Sparta;  but  adorn  the  minds  (breasts)  of  the 
citizens  and  of  those  who  administer  the  state 
with  the  instruction  which  comes  from  Hellas 
(Greece).  For  states  are  well  governed  by 
the  wisdom  (judgment)  of  men,  but  not  by 
stone  and  wood. 

As,  if  you  wished  to  breed  lions,  you  would 
not  care  about  the  costliness  of  their  dens, 
but  about  the  habits  of  the  animals;  so,  if 
you  attempt  to  preside  over  your  citizens,  be 
not  so  anxious  about  the  costliness  of  the 
buildings  as  careful  about  the  manly  charac- 
ter of  those  who  dwell  in  them. 

Every  place  is  safe  to  him  who  lives  with 
justice. 

Law  intends  indeed  to  do  service  to  human 
life,  but  it  is  not  able  when  men  do  not  choose 
to  accept  her  services ;  for  it  is  only  in  those 


IRcU^ion  in  Society  auD  tbc  State     211 

who  are  obedient  to  her  that  she  displays  her 
special  virtue. 

As  to  the  sick,  physicians  are  as  saviours,  so 
to  those  also  who  are  wronged  are  the  laws. 

The  justest  laws  are  those  which  are  the 
truest. 

CXXIII.  I  am  a  man,  and  nothing  that 
concerns  human  beings  is  indifferent  to  me. 

We  are  by  nature  inclined  to  love  mankind. 
Take  away  love  and  benevolence,  and  you 
take  away  all  the  joy  of  life.  Men  are  born 
for  the  sake  of  men,  that  they  may  mutually 
benefit  one  another. 

When  man  shall  have  studied  the  nature  of 
all  things,  and  shall  come  to  look  upon  him- 
self as  not  confined  within  the  walls  of  one 
city,  or  as  a  member  of  any  particular  com- 
munity, but  as  a  citizen  of  the  universe  con- 
sidered as  one  Commonwealth — amid  such 
an  acquaintance  with  Nature,  and  such  a 
grand  magnificence  of  things,  to  what  a 
knowledge  of  himself  will  man  attain! 

Give  bread  to  a  stranger  in  the  name  of 


212        B  JBook  of  Common  TMorsbip 

the  universal  brotherhood  which  binds  all 
men  together,  under  the  common  Father  of 
Nature. 

Nature  fitted  us  for  social  life  by  planting 
within  us  a  mutual  love.  We  are  members 
of  one  great  body;  and  we  must  consider  that 
we  were  born  for  the  good  of  the  whole. 

I  will  look  upon  the  whole  world  as  my 
country,  and  upon  God  as  both  the  witness 
and  judge  of  my  actions.  I  will  live  and  die 
with  this  testimony — that  I  never  invaded 
another  man's  freedom,  and  that  I  preserved 
my  own. 

The  universe  is  but  one  great  city  full  of 
beloved  ones,  divine  and  human  by  nature 
endeared  to  each  other. 

The  law  imprinted  on  the  hearts  of  all  men 
is  to  love  the  members  of  society  as  them- 
selves. The  eternal,  universal,  unchangeable 
law  of  all  beings  is  to  seek  the  good  of  one 
another,  like  children  of  the  same  Father. 


II 

A.  Collects  of  Universjlity 


213 


II 

A.  Collects  of  Universality 

I.  Our  God,  and  God  of  our  fathers! 
May  Thy  presence  be  manifest  to  us  in  all 
Thy  works,  and  may  reverence  for  Thee  fill 
the  hearts  of  all  Thy  creatures;  may  all  the 
children  of  men  bow  before  Thee  in  humility 
and  unite  to  do  Thy  will  with  perfect  hearts, 
and  all  acknowledge  that  Thine  is  the  king- 
dom, the  power,  and  the  majesty,  and  that 
Thy  name  is  exalted  above  all. 

Grant  hope,  O  Lord,  to  them  that  seek 
Thee;  inspire  with  courage  all  who  wait  for 
Thee,  and  be  nigh  unto  all  who  trust  in  Thy 
name;  that  all  men  may  walk  in  the  light  of 
Thy  truth,  and  recognize  that  they  are  chil- 
dren of  One  Father,  that  One  God  has  created 
them  all.  Then  shall  the  just  rejoice  and  the 
215 


2i6        B  JBook  of  Common  Morsbfp 

righteous  be  glad;  then  shall  iniquity  be  no 
more  and  all  men  will  render  homage  to  Thee 
alone  as  their  God  and  King. 

Eternal,  our  God,  may  Thy  kingdom  come 
speedily,  and  the  worship  of  Thy  name  and 
obedience  to  Thy  law  unite  all  men  in  the 
bonds  of  brotherhood  and  peace,  that  every 
creature  may  know  that  Thou  hast  created  it, 
and  every  living  being  exclaim:  The  Eternal, 
the  God  of  Israel,  ruleth,  and  His  dominion 
endureth  forever.      Amen. 

II.  We  most  earnestly  beseech  Thee,  O 
Thou  lover  of  mankind,  to  be  mindful  of  the 
one  holy  Catholic  Church,  which  is  spread 
over  the  face  of  the  whole  earth:  be  mindful, 
O  Lord,  of  all  Thy  people,  the  flocks  of  Thy 
fold.      .      .     . 

O  King  of  Peace,  give  us  Thy  peace;  keep 
us  in  love  and  charity;  be  our  God,  for  we 
know  none  besides  Thee;  we  call  upon  Thy 
name;  grant  unto  our  souls  the  life  of  right- 
eousness, that  the  death  of  sin  may  not  pre- 
vail against  us,  or  any  of  Thy  people.     .     .     . 

Relieve  those  who  are  in  prisons  or  in  the 
mines,  under  accusations  or  condemnations, 
in  exile  or  in  slavery,  or  loaded  with  grievous 
tribute;   deliver  them  all,    for  Thou  art  our 


collects  ot  laniversaltt^  217 

God,  who  loosest  those  who  are  in  bonds,  and 
raisest  up  those  who  are  oppressed;  the  hope 
of  the  hopeless,  the  helper  of  the  helpless,  the 
lifter  up  of  those  who  are  fallen,  the  haven  of 
those  who  are  shipwrecked,  the  avenger  of 
those  who  are  injured.  .  .  .  And,  O 
Lord,  Thou  physician  of  soul  and  body,  heal 
all  our  infirmities  both  of  soul  and  body:  O 
Thou,  who  art  the  overseer  of  all  flesh,  watch 
over  us  and  heal  us  by  Thy  saving  health,  .   .   , 

Bless  also,  O  Lord,  and  crown  the  year 
with  the  riches  of  Thy  goodness,  for  the  sake 
of  the  poor,  the  widow,  the  fatherless,  and 
the  stranger;  for  the  sake  of  all  of  us,  who 
put  our  trust  in  Thee,  and  call  upon  Thy 
holy  name:  for  the  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
Thee,  O  Lord,  and  Thou  givest  them  their 
meat  in  due  season.      .     . 

Give  rest  to  the  souls  of  our  fathers  and 
brethren,  O  Lord  our  God,  in  the  taber- 
nacles of  Thy  saints;  dispense  unto  them  in 
Thy  Kingdom  those  good  things  which  Thou 
hast  promised,  which  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor 
ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the  heart 
of  man,  which  Thou  hast  prepared,  O  God, 
for  those  who  love  Thy  holy  name.  Give 
rest  to  their  souls,  and  vouchsafe  them  the 
kingdom  of  heaven:   but  grant  unto  us  that 


218        B  JBooft  of  Common  TlClorsbip 

we  may  finish  our  lives  as  well  pleasing  to 
Thee,  and  free  from  sin,  and  that  we  may 
have  our  portion  and  lot  with  all  Thy  saints. 
Amen. 

III.  We  are  met,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  name,  to 
inquire  the  law  from  Thy  mouth,  and  seek 
those  things  which  make  for  the  peace  of 
Jerusalem;  and  since  all  our  profiting  de- 
pends upon  Thy  blessing,  fulfil  to  us,  we  be- 
seech Thee,  Thy  gracious  promise  that  where 
two  or  three  of  Thy  disciples  are  gathered 
together  in  Thy  name,  Thou  wilt  be  in  the 
midst  of  them.  Vouchsafe  to  preside  over 
this  assembly  by  Thy  Spirit,  the  Spirit  of 
truth  and  peace.  Sanctify  us  in  Thy  truth. 
Purify  and  enlighten  our  minds,  that  we  may 
truly  understand,  and  devoutly  handle.  Thy 
Holy  Word.  Suffer  us  not,  O  Lord,  to  de- 
ceive any  man  by  the  Scriptures,  nor  let  us 
be  ourselves  deceived;  but  grant  that,  seek- 
ing the  truth  sincerely,  we  may  find  it,  and 
having  found  it,  may  hold  it  fast  with  a 
steady  faith.  Oh,  that  we  may  all  praise  Thee, 
with  one  mouth  and  one  mind,  and  tliat  there 
may  be  no  divisions  among  us;  and  help  us 
at  the  same  lime  to  remember  that  the  con- 
tention which  unites  us  to  God  is  better  than 


Collects  ot  mniversalitB  219 

the  peace  which  separates  us  from  Him. 
Bring  back  into  the  right  way  any  that  have 
erred  and  been  deceived.  May  the  peace  of 
God  which  passeth  understanding  keep  our 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love 
of  the  truth;  and  may  the  blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  ...  be  upon  and  abide  with 
us  henceforth  and  evermore,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

IV.  O  God,  who  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to 
come,  before  whose  face  the  generations  rise 
and  pass  away;  age  after  age  the  living  seek 
Thee,  and  find  that  of  Thy  faithfulness  there 
is  no  end.  Our  fathers  in  their  pilgrimage 
walked  by  Thy  guidance,  and  rested  on  Thy 
compassion:  still  to  their  children  be  Thou 
the  cloud  by  day,  the  fire  by  night.  Where 
but  in  Thee  have  we  a  covert  from  storm  or 
shadow  from  the  heat  of  life  ?  In  our  mani- 
fold temptations,  Thou  alone  knowest  and  art 
ever  nigh:  in  sorrow.  Thy  pity  revives  the 
fainting  soul:  in  our  prosperity  and  ease,  it 
is  Thy  Spirit  only  that  can  wean  us  from  our 
pride  and  keep  us  low. 

O  Thou  sole  source  of  peace  and  righteous- 
ness; take  now  the  veil  from  every  heart:  and 
join  us  in  one  communion  with  Thy  prophets 


220        B  :fiSook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

and  saints  who  have  trusted  in  Thee,  and 
were  not  ashamed.  Not  of  our  worthiness, 
but  of  Thy  tender  mercy,  hear  our  prayer. 
A?nen. 

V.  O  God,  who  art  the  unsearchable 
abyss  of  peace,  the  ineffable  sea  of  love,  the 
fountain  of  blessings,  and  the  bestower  of 
affection,  who  sendest  peace  to  those  that  re- 
ceive it,  open  to  us  this  day  the  sea  of  Thy 
love,  and  water  us  with  plenteous  streams 
from  the  riches  of  Thy  grace,  and  from  the 
most  sweet  springs  of  Thy  benignity.  Make 
us  children  of  quietness  and  heirs  of  peace. 
Enkindle  in  us  the  fire  of  Thy  love;  sow  in 
us  Thy  fear;  strengthen  our  weakness  by  Thy 
power;  bind  us  closely  to  Thee  and  to  each 
other  in  one  firm  and  indissoluble  bond  of 
unity.     Amen. 

VI.  O  Thou  that  makest  both  light  and 
darkness,  Thine  is  also  the  light  invisible,  the 
revelation  of  God  to  our  souls. 

All  writings  of  law,  and  oracles  of  prophets, 
all  music  of  Psalms,  and  instruction  of  Pro- 
verbs, Hebrew  and  Gentile,  these  all  are  rays 
from  Thy  fountain, Sun  invisible  and  spiritual, 
with  whom  is  no  night  forever. 


collects  of  'Ulniversalits  221 

God  is  the  Eternal,  who  shows  us  light: 
bind  the  sacrifice  of  our  hearts  with  the  cords 
of  good  will. 

Let  us  rise,  as  the  Truth  of  God  rises,  to 
newness  of  life,  who  can  bring  again  from  the 
dead  those  who  are  buried  in  sorrow  and 
slain  by  sin;  and  can  perfect  us  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  His  will,  to  whom  be  glory 
forever.     Amen. 

VII.  Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  the 
Brightness  of  faithful  souls,  ...  fill  the 
world  with  Thy  glory,  and  shew  Thyself  by 
the  radiance  of  Thy  light  to  the  nations  that 
are  subject  unto  Thee.     .     .     .     Amen. 

VIII.  Arise,  O  Lord,  who  judgest  the 
earth;  and  as  Thou  dwellest  in  and  possessest 
the  faith  of  all  nations,  suffer  us  not  to  abide 
in  darkness;  and  grant  that  we  may  not  lay 
the  foundations  of  our  faith  on  the  sand 
where  the  whirlwind  may  overthrow  them, 
but  be  established  on  the  rock  which  is 
steadfast  in  Thee.     Amen. 

IX.  Blessed  be  Thou,  O  Lord,  who  bring- 
est  forth  on  earth,  and  out  of  earth,  wild 
creatures,    bird,    and    beast,     and    creeping 


222        B  JBoofi  ot  Common  Morsblp 

thing,  and  makest  man  after  Thy  likeness, 
to  rule  the  earth,  and  crownest  him  with 
blessing. 

Thine  is  our  breath,  and  Thine  our  like- 
ness; counsel  to  desire,  and  hand  to  fashion, 
come  of  Thee. 

From  Thee  came  ancient  revelation  and 
writing;  deep  sayings  of  prophets,  and  songs 
of  praise. 

From  Thee  are  all  the  wise  sayings  of  old 
time;  the  experience  of  story,  and  worship  of 
prayer  and  offering. 

In  the  blind  struggles  of  men  is  the  promise 
of  Thy  truth;  and  in  fulness  of  time  fulfil- 
ment, when  out  of  evil  comes  good,  and 
patience  ends  in  victory. 

By  the  agony  of  mankind  striving;  by  men's 
heads  bowed  in  shame,  and  eyes  filled  with 
tears;  by  their  necks  weighed  down  with 
burdens,  their  feet  and  hands  perplexed  and 
bound;  by  their  hearts  often  pierced,  and 
tears  of  blood  flowing;  and  by  their  strong 
crying  out  of  misery  to  their  God:  be  moved, 
O  Lord,  to  arise  and  amend  the  earth.   .   .   . 

Save  us  from  enmity  and  strife,  from  all 
malice  and  envying,  from  religious  blindness 
and  faction,  and  from  brooding  of  evil 
temper. 


Collects  of  innivcrsalitg  223 

Give  us,  O  Lord,  things  holy,  cahii,  and 
blessed;  love,  joy,  and  peace.     .     .      . 

Pour  out  the  gifts  of  the  ever-living  God, 
words  of  wisdom,  knowledge,  and  charity, 
gifts  of  healing  and  working  wonders  on  men's 
hearts,  the  clear  eye  of  truth  and  discerning 
of  spirits,  a  learned  tongue,  and  interpreta- 
tion of  tongues.     .     .     . 

By  the  indwelling  of  Thy  breath  of  holi- 
ness, peace,  and  truth,  hallow  us,  and  in  the 
fellowship  of  godly  men  strengthen  us. 

By  pure  religious  rites  consecrate  us,  and 
let  their  inner  meaning  cleanse  us,  that  our 
scars  of  soul  may  be  healed,  and  the  wounds 
of  sin  done  away. 

And  let  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth 
understanding,  keep  our  hearts  and  thoughts 
in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God.     Amen. 

X.  O  God,  who  hast  taught  Thy  Church 
to  keep  all  Thy  heavenly  commandments  by 
loving  Thy  Godhead  and  our  neighbor;  grant 
us  the  spirit  of  peace  and  grace,  that  Thy 
universal  family  may  be  both  devoted  to  Thee 
with  their  whole  heart,  and  united  to  each 
other  with  a  pure  will.     .     .     .     Amen. 

XI.  O    God,  who  art  Peace   everlasting, 


224        B  :!Bool{  of  Common  Morsbip 

whose  chosen  reward  is  the  gift  of  peace,  and 
who  hast  taught  us  that  the  peacemakers  are 
Thy  children,  pour  Thy  sweet  peace  into  our 
souls,  that  everything  discordant  may  utterly 
vanish,  and  all  that  makes  for  peace  be  sweet 
to  us  forever.     Auien. 

XII.  O  everlasting  Teacher  of  mankind, 
from  Thee  come  the  workers  of  good  for- 
ever. 

Thine  are  the  revivers  of  godjiness  in  the 
world,  and  the  sowers  of  winged  seeds  of 
truth. 

Thine,  O  Lord,  is  the  great  company  of 
our  ancestors,  the  sacred  truth-tellers,  and 
glorious  patriots. 

All  makers  of  story  and  song,  and  the  mas- 
ters of  harmony  are  Thine,  and  the  pure  suf- 
ferers for  godliness. 

Whoever  have  vanquished  evil,  and  in  faith 
and  hope  gone  through  labor  for  right: 

Dost  not  Thou  count  their  blood  precious, 
O  Lord,  and  remember  all  their  tears  ? 

Glory  to  Thee,  Lord,  for  Thy  Spirit  in 
them ;  and  in  their  spirit  let  us  praise  Thee. 
Amen. 

XIII.  Dissolve,   O  Lord,   the  schisms  of 


Collects  of  IllniversaUt^  225 

heresy,  which  seek  to  subvert  the  faith,  which 
strive  to  corrupt  the  truth;  that  as  Thou  art 
acknowledged  in  heaven  and  in  earth  as  one 
and  the  same  Lord,  so  Thy  people,  gathered 
from  all  nations,  may  serve  Thee  in  the  unity 
of  faith.     Amen. 

XIV.  We  give  thanks  to  Thee,  O  Lord 
God,  Father  Almighty;  .  .  .  and  we 
offer  unto  Thee  this  reasonable 
service,  which  all  nations  offer  unto  Thee,  O 
Lord,  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the 
going  down  thereof,  from  the  north  and  from 
the  south; — for  great  is  Thy  Name  in  all 
nations,  and  in  every  place  incense  and  sacri- 
fice and  oblation  are  offered  unto  Thy  holy 
Name.     Amen. 

XV,  O  God,  of  unchangeable  power  and 
eternal  light,  look  favorably  on  Thy  whole 
Church,  that  wonderful  and  sacred  mystery; 
and,  by  the  tranquil  operation  of  Thy  per- 
petual Providence,  carry  out  the  work  of 
man's  salvation;  and  let  the  whole  world 
feel  and  see  that  things  which  were  cast  down 
are  being  raised  up,  and  things  which  had 
grown  old  are  being  made  new,  and  all  things 
are  returning  to  perfection  through  Him  from 
whom  they  took  their  origin.     .     .     .     A^nen, 


226        B  JSook  of  Common  Morsbip 

XVI.  O  Eternal  Spirit,  who  hast  made  the 
nearness  of  God  to  man  the  beginning  of  all 
religion,  grant  us  in  all  love  and  obedience  to 
be  reckoned  Thy  children,  through  that  holy 
breathing  of  God,  whereby  the  whole  family 
of  mankind  is  joined  into  one  and  sanctified. 
Amen. 

XVII.  O  God,  the  Enlightener  of  all  na- 
tions, pour  into  our  hearts  that  light  which 
scatters  all  perplexity  of  sin,  and  grant  Thy 
people  to  enjoy  perpetual  peace.     Amen. 

XVIII.  O  Lord,  who  hast  taught  us  that  all 
our  doings  without  charity  are  nothing  worth; 
send  Thy  Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  into  our 
hearts  that  most  excellent  gift  of  charity,  the 
very  bond  of  peace  and  of  all  virtues,  with- 
out which  whosoever  liveth  is  counted  dead 
before  Thee.     .     .     .     Amen. 

XIX.  Grant  unto  us,  O  Lord  God,  that 
we  may  love  one  another  unfeignedly;  for 
where  love  is,  there  art  Thou;  and  he  that 
loveth  his  brother  is  born  of  Thee,  and  dwell- 
eth  in  Thee,  and  Thou  in  him.  And  where 
brethren  do  glorify  Thee  with  one  accord, 
there  dost  Thou  pour  out  Thy  blessing  upon 


collects  of  IHnlvergaltt^  227 

them.  Love  us,  therefore,  O  Lord,  and 
shed  Thy  love  into  our  hearts,  that  we  may 
love  Thee,  and  our  brethren  in  Thee  and  for 
Thee,  as  all  children  to  Thee.    .     .     .    Amen. 

XX.  Blessed  Lord,  who  hast  caused  all 
true  records  and  holy  songs  to  be  written 
for  our  learning;  we  thank  Thee  for  signs  of 
Thy  providence  and  inspiration  ...  in 
many  lands;  and  we  desire  of  Thee  the  gifts 
of  patience,  soberness,  and  wisdom,  so  to  read 
the  letter  of  things  written  in  old  time,  that 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  of  truth  may  ever  live  in  us; 
and  that  we  may  so  remember  the  story  of 
things  temporal,  as  ever  to  worship  the  unseen 
God,  who  is  eternal.     Amen. 

XXL  Ah,  Lord  God,  Thou  Holy  Lover 
of  our  souls,  when  Thou  comest  into  our 
souls,  all  that  is  within  us  shall  rejoice. 
Thou  art  our  Glory  and  the  exultation  of  our 
hearts;  Thou  art  our  Hope  and  Refuge  in 
the  day  of  our  trouble.  Set  us  free  from  all 
evil  passions,  and  heal  our  hearts  of  all  in- 
ordinate affections  ;  that,  being  inwardly 
cured  and  thoroughly  cleansed,  we  may  be 
made  fit  to  love,  courageous  to  suffer,  steady 
to  persevere.     Nothing  is  sweeter  than  Love, 


228        B  jBook  ot  Common  Morebip 

nothing  more  courageous,  nothing  fuller  nor 
better  in  heaven  and  earth;  because  Love  is 
born  of  God,  and  cannot  rest  but  in  God, 
above  all  created  things.  Let  us  love  Tliee 
more  than  ourselves,  nor  love  ourselves  but 
for  Thee;  and  in  Thee  all  that  truly  love 
Thee,  as  the  law  of  Love  commandeth,  shin- 
ing out  from  Thyself.      .     .     .     Amen. 

XXIL  O  Thou  who  art  love  and  dwellest 
in  love!  teach  us  herein  to  be  followers  of 
Thee,  as  dear  children.  Never  may  we  shut 
our  hearts  against  the  sorrows  of  even  the 
unthankful  and  the  evil.  Make  us  organs  of 
Thy  tender  mercy,  to  soothe  the  wretched, 
to  lift  the  penitent,  to  seek  and  to  save  the 
lost;  till  all  shall  at  length  know  themselves 
Thy  children,  and  be  one  with  each  other 
and  with  Thee.     Amen. 

XXIII.  O  Lord  God,  Father  Almighty, 
we  .  .  .  offer  unto  Thee  this  service 
of  our  spirits  and  oblation  of  our  minds, 
which  Thy  chosen  servants  in  all  nations, 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  and  from  pole  to 
pole,  ever  offer  to  Thee,  the  Father  of  our 
spirits;  for  there  is  neither  nation  nor  tongue 
where  Thy  Spirit  is  not  known;  and  in  every 


Collects  of  lanlversalit^  229 

place  the  incense  of  sighs,  and  the  sacrifice 
of  love,  and  the  offering  of  man's  soul,  is 
dear  in  Thy  sight.     Amen. 

XXIV.  O  God,  who  hast  taught  us  to 
keep  all  Thy  heavenly  commandments  by 
loving  Thee  and  our  neighbor;  grant  us  the 
spirit  of  peace  and  grace  that  we  may  be 
both  devoted  to  Thee  with  our  whole  heart, 
and  united  to  each  other  with  a  pure  will. 

AjHcn. 

XXV.  O  Blessed  Lord,  who  hast  com- 
manded us  to  love  one  another,  grant  us 
grace  that,  having  received  Thine  undeserved 
bounty,  we  may  love  every  one  in  Thee  and 
for  Thee.  We  implore  Thy  clemency  for 
all;  but  especially  for  the  friends  whom  Thy 
love  has  given  to  us.  Love  Thou  them,  O 
Thou  Fountain  of  love,  and  make  them  to 
love  Thee  with  all  their  heart,  that  they  may 
will,  and  speak,  and  do  those  things  only 
which  are  pleasing  to  Thee.      Amen. 

XXVI.  O  Living  God  our  Father,  who  in 
mankind  makest  Thyself  known  by  Thy 
Word,  binding  men  by  Thy  breath  into  one, 
giving  us  sonship  as  sons,  though  we  owe  to 


230        B  JBooF?  of  Common  Morsbip 

Thee  as  Lord  the  faithfulness  of  servants: 
mayest  Thou  breathe  on  us  holier  power,  and 
unite  us  to  Thyself  and  to  our  brethren,  of 
every  name,  color,  and  opinion,  with  sympa- 
thy in  all  sanctity  and  right,  with  faith  of  sins 
forgiven,  a  lively  hope  of  rising  out  of  every 
evil,  and  of  eternal  life  before  God.     Amen. 

XXVII.  O  God  our  Father,  Good  beyond 
all  that  is  good,  Fair  beyond  all  that  is  fair, 
in  whom  is  calmness  and  peace;  do  Thou 
make  up  the  dissensions  which  divide  us  from 
each  other,  and  bring  us  back  into  an  unity 
of  love,  which  may  bear  some  likeness  to  Thy 
sublime  nature.  Grant  that  we  may  be 
spiritually  one,  as  well  in  ourselves  as  in  each 
other,  through  that  peace  of  Thine  which 
maketh  all  things  peaceful.      .      .      .     Ameti. 

XXVTII.  From  strife  in  our  prayers,  and 
perplexity  in  our  teachings,  and  from  all  false 
and  deadening  interpretations; 

From  superstitious  and  ungodly  teaching, 
and  from  innovation  in  things  unchangeable; 

From  all  pride  of  ignorance,  or  of  know- 
ledge, and  from  the  tyranny  of  the  unlearned 
or  the  worldly; 

From  darkening  counsel  with  words,  and 


Collects  of  "Clulvcrsalils  231 

from  remembering  our  differences  with  men, 
till  we  forget  our  God; 

From  all  anarchy  and  tyranny,  and  from 
confusion  of  mind,  family,  and  state, enlighten 
and  deliver  us,  Lord. 

From  the  loss  of  wise  counsellors  in  Church 
and  State,  and  from  growing  weary  of  Thy 
holy  word  and  will; 

From  all  bereavement,  sorrow,  and  deser- 
tion;  from  all  things  that  separate  us  from 
each  other  and  from  our  God; 

From  all  evils  we  have  prayed  against,  and 
from  all  we  have  not  thought  of,  deliver,  O 
Lord,  Thy  servants,  whose  hope  is  in  Thy 
goodness  forever.     Amen. 

XXIX.  Lord,  make  us  to  resemble  even 
here  the  heavenly  kingdom,  through  mutual 
love,  where  all  hatred  is  quite  banished,  and 
all  is  full  of  love,  and,  consequently,  full  of 
joy  and  gladness.     Amen. 

XXX.  O  God,  since  Thou  art  Love, 
and  he  that  loveth  not  Thee  and  his  breth- 
ren knoweth  Thee  not  and  abideth  in  death, 
deliver  us  from  injustice,  envy,  hatred,  and 
malice;  give  us  grace  to  pardon  all  who 
have    offended    us,    and    to    bear    with    one 


232        B  Mook  of  Common  Morebip 

another,  even  as  Thou,  Lord,  dost  bear  with 
us,  in  Thy  patience  and  great  loving-kindness. 
Amen. 

XXXI.  To  Thee  all  nations  cry  aloud, 
who  hast  many  names  and  one  nature;  the 
one  helper  of  all,  and  all  things  to  all  men. 

Thou  who  knowest  each  man  and  his 
prayer,  every  house  and  its  need; 

Put  away  the  religious  quarrels  of  ignorance 
and  pride:  break  the  oppressor's  rod,  and 
silence  them  that  rule  by  lies. 

Teach  men  in  peace  to  understand  each 
other's  dissonant  cries,  and  receive  all  nations 
into  Thy  kingdom. 

Let  us  dwell  with  Thee  in  peace,  as  children 
of  light:  and  in  Thy  light,  Lord,  let  us  see 
light.     Amen. 

XXXII.  O  God,  who  through  the  grace  of 
Thy  Holy  Spirit  dost  pour  the  gift  of  love 
into  the  hearts  of  Thy  faithful  people,  grant 
unto  us  health,  both  of  mind  and  body,  that 
we  love  Thee  with  our  whole  strength,  and 
with  entire  satisfaction  may  perform  those 
things  which  are  pleasing  unto  Thee.  .  .  . 
Amen. 

XXXIII.  We  most  earnestly  beseech  Thee, 


Collects  ot  lantversaltti?  233 

O  Thou  lover  of  mankind,  to  bless  all  Thy 
people,  the  flocks  of  Thy  fold.  Send  down 
into  our  hearts  the  peace  of  heaven,  and 
grant  us  also  the  peace  of  this  life.  Give 
life  to  the  souls  of  all  of  us,  and  let  no  deadly 
sin  prevail  against  us,  or  any  of  Thy  people. 
Deliver  all  who  are  in  trouble,  for  Thou  art 
our  God,  who  settest  the  captives  free;  who 
givest  hope  to  the  hopeless,  and  help  to  the 
helpless;  who  liftest  up  the  fallen;  and  who 
art  the  Haven  of  the  shipwrecked.  Give 
Thy  pity,  pardon,  and  refreshment  to  every 
.  .  .  soul,  whether  in  affliction  or  error. 
Preserve  us,  in  our  pilgrimage  through  this 
life,  from  hurt  and  danger,  and  grant  that  we 
may  end  our  lives  as  .  .  .  well  pleasing 
to  Thee  and  free  from  sin,  and  that  we  may 
have  our  portion  and  lot  with  all  Thy  saints. 

XXXIV.  Confirm,  O  Lord,  in  our  minds 
the  true  faith,  that  as  we  confess  the  Divine 
Thought  to  be  brought  forth  in  mankind  by 
the  Breath  of  God  quickening  us,  so  by 
growing  in  the  same  Divine  likeness  we  may 
be  enabled  to  attain  to  eternal  joy.     Amen. 

XXXV.  O  God,  Who  art  Peace  everlasting, 


234        B  3f^ooh  of  Common  lllflorsbtp 

whose  chosen  reward  is  the  gift  of  peace,  and 
who  hast  taught  us  that  the  peace-makers  are 
Thy  children,  pour  Thy  peace  into  our  souls, 
that  everything  discordant  may  utterly  vanish, 
and  all  that  makes  for  peace  be  sweet  to  us 
forever.     Amen. 

XXXVI.  O  God,  Fountain  of  love,  pour 
Thy  love  into  our  souls,  that  we  may  love 
those  whom  Thou  lovest,  with  the  love  Thou 
givest  us,  and  think  and  speak  of  them  ten- 
derly, meekly,  lovingly;  and  so  loving  our 
brethren  and  sisters  for  Thy  sake,  may  grow 
in  Thy  love,  and  dwelling  in  love  may  dwell 
in  Thee.      .      .      .     Amen. 

XXXVII.  We  love  Thee,  O  our  God;  and 
we  desire  to  love  Thee  more  and  more.  Grant 
to  us  that  we  may  love  Thee  as  much  as  we 
desire,  and  as  much  as  we  ought.  O  dearest 
Friend,  who  hast  so  loved  and  saved  us,  the 
thought  of  whom  is  so  sweet  and  always  grow- 
ing sweeter,  come  and  dwell  in  our  hearts; 
then  Thou  wilt  keep  a  watch  over  our  lips, 
our  steps,  our  deeds,  and  we  shall  not  need 
to  be  anxious  either  for  our  souls  or  our 
bodies.  Give  us  love,  sweetest  of  all  gifts, 
which    knows    no    enemy.     Give    us    in    our 


Collects  ot  IHnlvcrsalit^  235 

hearts  pure  love,  born  of  Thy  love  to  us, 
that  we  may  love  others  as  Thou  lovest  us. 
O  most  loving  Father  .  .  .  from  whom 
floweth  all  love,  let  our  hearts,  frozen  in  sin, 
cold  to  Thee  and  cold  to  others,  be  warmed 
by  this  divine  fire.     .     .     .     Amen. 

XXXVIII.  O  God,  who  art  the  great  deep 
of  eternal  peace,  and  the  vast  sea  of  love,  and 
the  fountain  of  all  blessings,  and  ever  sendest 
peace  upon  men  of  peace,  open  to  us  this  day 
the  sea  of  Thy  love,  and  water  us  with  plen- 
teous streams  from  the  riches  of  Thy  grace 
and  from  the  fresh  springs  of  Thy  benignity. 
Make  us  children  of  quietness  and  heirs  of 
peace.  Enkindle  in  us  the  fire  of  Thy  love; 
sow  in  us  Thy  fear;  strengthen  our  weakness 
by  Thy  power;  bind  us  closely  to  Thee  and 
to  each  other  in  a  holy  bond  of  unity.     Amen. 

XXXIX.  O  Almighty  God,  help  us  to  put 
away  all  bitterness  and  wrath  and  evil-speak- 
ing, with  all  malice.  May  we  possess  our 
souls  in  patience,  however  we  are  tempted 
and  provoked,  and  not  be  overcome  with 
evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good.  Enable 
us,  O  God  of  patience,  to  bear  one  another's 
burdens,  and  to  forbear  one  another  in  love. 


236        B  Booft  Of  Common  Morebip 

Oh,  teach  and  help  us  all  to  live  in  peace  and 
to  love  in  truth,  following  peace  with  all  men 
and  walking  in  love.  .  .  .  Subdue  all 
bitter  resentments  in  our  minds,  and  let  the 
law  of  kindness  be  in  our  tongues,  and  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit  in  all  our  lives.  Make 
us  so  gentle  and  peaceable  that  we  may  be 
followers  of  Thee  as  dear  children,  that  Thou, 
the  God  of  peace,  mayest  dwell  with  us  for- 
evermore.     Amen. 

XL.  Lord  our  God,  who  has  bidden  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  who  hast  again 
wakened  us  to  praise  Thy  goodness  and  ask 
for  Thy  grace:  accept  now,  in  Thy  endless 
mercy,  the  sacrifice  of  our  worship  and 
thanksgiving,  and  grant  unto  us  all  such  re- 
quests as  may  be  wholesome  for  us.  Make 
us  to  be  children  of  the  light  and  of  the  day, 
and  heirs  of  Thy  everlasting  inheritance. 
Remember,  O  Lord,  according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  Thy  mercies.  Thy  whole  Church;  all 
who  join  with  us  in  prayer;  all  our  brethren 
by  land  or  sea,  or  wherever  they  may  be  in 
Thy  vast  kingdom,  who  stand  in  need  of  Thy 
grace  and  succor.  Pour  out  upon  them  the 
riches  of  Thy  mercy,  so  that  we,  redeemed 
in  soul  and  body,  and  steadfast  in  faith,  may 


collects  of  laniversalitg  237 

ever  praise  Thy  wonderful  and  holy  name. 
Amen. 

XLI.  O  God  of  love,  and  giver  of  con- 
cord, who  hast  given  us  counsel  for  our 
profit,  with  a  blessed  commandment  to  love 
one  another,  even  as  Thou  lovest  us,  the  un- 
worthy and  the  wandering,  and  givest  us  the 
power  of  returning  to  life  and  salvation;  we 
pray  Thee,  Lord,  give  us  Thy  servants,  in 
all  time  of  our  life  on  the  earth  (but  especially 
now),  a  mind  forgetful  of  past  ill  will,  a  pure 
conscience,  and  sincere  thoughts,  and  a  heart 
to  love  our  brethren.     Amen. 

XLII.  O  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who 
hast  commanded  us  to  love  one  another 
as  Thy  children,  and  hast  ordained  the  high- 
est friendship  in  the  bond  of  Thy  Spirit,  we 
beseech  Thee  to  maintain  and  preserve  us 
always  in  the  same  bond,  to  Thy  glory,  and 
our  mutual  comfort,  with  all  those  to  whom 
we  are  bound  by  any  special  tie,  either  of 
nature  or  of  choice;  that  we  may  be  per- 
fected together  in  that  love  which  is  from 
above,  and  which  never  faileth  when  all  other 
things  shall  fail.  Send  down  the  dew  of  Thy 
heavenly  grace  upon  us,   that  we  may  have 


238        B  JBooh  Of  Common  TlClorsbip 

joy  in  each  other  that  passeth  not  away;  and 
having  lived  together  in  love  here,  according 
to  Thy  commandment,  may  live  forever  to- 
gether with  them,  being  made  one  in  Thee, 
in  Thy  glorious  kingdom  hereafter.     Amen. 

XLIII.  O  Sovereign  and  Almighty  Lord, 
bless  all  Thy  people  and  all  Thy  flock.  Give 
Thy  peace,  Thy  help,  Thy  love  unto  us  Thy 
servants,  the  sheep  of  Thy  fold,  that  we  may 
be  united  in  the  bond  of  peace  and  love,  one 
body  and  one  spirit,  in  one  hope  of  our  call- 
ing, in  Thy  divine  and  boundless  love. 
Amen. 

XLIV.  O  Fount  of  wisdom  I  Light  of 
lights!  Who  knowest  every  instant  more  than 
we  could  learn  in  everlasting  years!  may 
every  opening  of  truth  be  to  us  as  a  glimpse 
of  Thee.  Yet  let  not  our  deep  ignorance  be 
as  the  hiding  of  Thy  face,  but  only  as  a  call 
to  trust  Thee,  that  Thou  wilt  lead  the  blind 
by  a  way  that  they  knew  not.  Whatever  else 
thou  mayest  withhold  from  us,  O  give  us 
purity  of  heart  to  see  Thee,  and  to  trace  Thy 
word  within  our  spirits,  and  follow  Thy  foot- 
steps though  they  lose  us  in  the  mighty  deep. 
.     .     .     Bind    us  to  one   another,   O  Thou 


Collects  of  "Ulnivcrsalits  239 

Holiest,  by  a  common  search  for  Thy  ways 
and  thirsting  for  Thy  Spirit;  and  raise  us  to 
some  worthiness  of  the  communion  we  seek 
with  Thy  prophets  and  saints  of  every  age. 
Day  by  day  liken  us  more  to  the  spirits  of  the 
departed  wise  and  good;  and  fit  us  in  our 
generation  to  carry  on  their  work  below  till 
we  are  ready  for  more  perfect  union  with 
them  above.     Amen. 

XLV.  O  God  the  Father,  and  first  Author 
of  all  divine  being,  Good  beyond  all  that  is 
good,  and  Fair  beyond  all  that  is  fair;  in  whom 
is  calmness,  peace,  and  concord;  do  Thou 
make  up  the  dissensions  which  divide  us  from 
each  other,  and  bring  us  back  into  an  unity 
of  love,  which  may  bear  some  likeness  to  Thy 
blessed  Nature.  And  as  Thou  art  above  all 
things,  make  us  one  by  the  fellowship  of  a 
good  mind,  that  through  bonds  of  affection 
we  may  be  spiritually  one,  as  well  in  ourselves 
as  in  each  other,  through  that  peace  of  Thine 
which  maketh  all  things  peaceful,  and  through 
the  grace,  mercy,  and  tenderness  wherewith 
Thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  Father  forever. 
Amen.    . 

XLVI.  O  Lord,  grant  to  us  so  to  love  Thee 


240        B  3Boo\\  of  Common  Morsbip 

with  all  our  heart,  with  all  our  mind,  and  all 
our  soul,  and  our  neighbor  for  Thy  sake; 
that  the  grace  of  charity  and  brotherly  love 
may  dwell  in  us,  and  all  envy,  harshness,  and 
ill  will  may  die  in  us;  and  fill  our  hearts  with 
feelings  of  love,  kindness,  and  compassion, 
so  that,  by  constantly  rejoicing  in  the  happi- 
ness and  good  success  of  others,  by  sympathiz- 
ing with  them  in  their  sorrows,  and  putting 
away  all  harsh  judgments  and  envious 
thoughts,  we  may  follow  Thee,  Who  art 
Thyself  the  true  and  perfect  Love.     Amen. 

XLVII,  By  that  forgiving  tenderness,  O 
Lord,  wherewith  Thou  didst  ever  wait  for 
us;  by  that  tender  love  wherewith,  whenever 
we  wandered,  Thou  watchest  over  us;  by 
Thine  infinite  love,  wherewith  Thou  wiliest 
that  we  should  love  Thee  eternally ;  give  us 
love  like  Thine,  that  we  may  forgive,  com- 
passionate, love  like  Thee.     Amen. 

XLVIIL  O  God  of  unchangeable  power 
and  eternal  light,  look  favorably  on  the  whole 
body  of  those  in  whom  Thy  Holy  Spirit 
dwells,  and  by  Thy  perpetual  providence 
carry  out  the  work  of  man's  salvation;  that 
all  manner  of  tyranny  and  wrong  may  be  cast 


Collects  of  TUniversalitg  241 

down,  and  things  which  had  grown  old  be 
made  new,  and  all  things  return  to  perfection, 
through  Him  from  whom  they  took  their 
origin;  even  through  the  Word  of  Thy  Coun- 
sel, and  the  Breathing  of  Thy  Life,  who  art 
the  living  God.     Amen, 

XLIX.  Our  heavenly  Father,  we  rejoice  in 
the  blessed  communion  of  all  Thy  saints, 
wherein  Thou  givest  us  also  to  have  part. 
We  remember  before  Thee  all  who  have  de- 
parted this  life  in  Thy  faith  and  love,  and 
especially  those  most  dear  to  us.  We  thank 
Thee  for  our  present  fellowship  with  them, 
for  our  common  hope,  and  for  the  promise  of 
future  joy.  Oh,  let  the  cloud  of  witnesses, 
the  innumerable  company  of  those  who  have 
gone  before,  and  entered  into  rest,  be  to  us 
for  an  example  of  godly  life,  and  even  now 
may  we  be  refreshed  with  their  joy;  that  so 
with  patience  we  may  run  the  race  that  yet 
remains  before  us,  .  .  .  and  obtain  an 
entrance  into  the  everlasting  kingdom,  the 
glorious  assembly  of  the  saints,  and  with 
them  ever  worship  and  adore  Thy  glorious 
Name,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


L.   O    God,  perfect   us   in   love,    that  we 
16 


242        B  aSooh  of  Common  Morsbip 

may  conquer  all  selfishness  and  hatred  oi 
others;  fill  our  hearts  with  Thy  joy,  and 
shed  abroad  in  them  Thy  peace  which  passeth 
understanding;  that  so  those  murmurings 
and  disputings  to  which  we  are  too  prone 
may  be  overcome.  Make  us  long-suffering 
and  gentle,  and  thus  subdue  our  hastiness 
and  angry  tempers,  and  grant  that  we  may 
bring  forth  the  blessed  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  to 
Thy  praise  and  glory.     .     .     .     Amen. 

LI.  Pour  upon  us,  O  Lord,  the  spirit 
of  brotherly  kindness  and  peace;  so  that, 
sprinkled  with  the  dew  of  Thy  benediction, 
we  may  be  made  glad  by  Thy  glory  and 
grace.      .      .      Amen. 

LIL  Blessed  God,  who  hast  caused  all 
good  books  for  our  learning,  as  Thou  givest 
all  good  thoughts  for  our  thinking,  grant  us 
not  to  misuse  any  gift  of  Thy  wisdom  or  of 
Thy  breath.  So  let  us  read  all  holy  books 
carefully,  and  listen  to  wise  teaching  mod- 
estly, and  meditate  on  good  sayings  profit- 
ably, and  let  no  pride  or  bodily  humor  harden 
our  hearts;  but  above  all,  by  the  true  pres- 
ence of  Thy  holy  Breath,  and  by  Thy  constant 
blessing  on  all  our  words  and  works,  lead  us 


Collects  of  lllniversalitg  243 

into  Thy  Truth,  and  give  us  Thy  Peace,  which 
the  world  cannot  give.      A/nen. 

LIII.  O  Lord,  make  us  to  love  Thee 
and  each  other  in  Thee,  and  to  meet  before 
Thee  to  dwell  in  Thine  everlasting  love. 
A /fie /I. 

LIV.  O  God  of  love,  who  hast  given  a 
new  commandment,  .  .  .  that  we  should 
love  one  another,  even  as  Thou  didst  love  us, 
the  unworthy  and  the  wandering, 
we  pray  Thee,  Lord,  give  to  us  Thy  servants, 
in  all  time  of  our  life  on  the  earth,  a  mind 
forgetful  of  past  ill  will,  a  pure  conscience, 
and  sincere  thoughts,  and  a  heart  to  love  our 
brethren.     Amen. 

LV.  Almighty  Lord  our  God,  direct  our 
steps  into  the  way  of  peace,  and  strengthen 
our  hearts  to  obey  Thy  commands;  may  the 
dayspring  visit  us  from  on  high,  and  give 
light  to  those  who  sit  in  darkness  and  the 
shadow  of  death;  that  they  may  adore  Thee 
for  Thy  mercy,  follow  Thee  for  Thy  truth, 
and  enjoy  Thee  in  Thy  sweetness  forever. 
Amen. 

LVL   O  God,  our  Father,     .     .     .     give 


244        21  JQook  ot  Common  Movsbip 

us  grace  seriously  to  lay  to  heart  the  great 
dangers  we  are  in  by  our  unhappy  divisions. 
Take  away  from  us  all  hatred  and  prejudice, 
and  whatsoever  else  may  hinder  us  from  godly 
union  and  concord;  that  as  there  is  but  one 
body,  and  one  Spirit,  and  one  hope  of  our 
calling,  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 
one  God  and  Father  of  us  all,  so  we  may 
henceforth  be  all  of  one  heart,  and  of  one 
soul,  united  in  one  holy  bond  of  truth  and 
peace,  of  faith  and  charity,  and  may  with  one 
mind  and  one  mouth  glorify  Thee.  .  .  . 
Amen. 

LVII.  Break,  O  Lord,  the  bonds  of  all 
tyranny  which  enslave  the  faith,  and  scatter 
all  superstitions  which  corrupt  the  truth; 
that  as  Thou  art  acknowledged  in  heaven 
and  in  earth  as  one  Lord,  so  Thy  people, 
gathered  from  all  nations,  may  serve  Thee  in 
unity  of  faith.      Amen. 

LVIIL  O  Eternal  God,  who  gavest  to  the 
Greek  a  lyre,  and  to  the  Romans  a  sword, 
suffering  the  wise  of  Hellas  to  behold  beauty, 
and  the  strong  men  of  Rome  to  govern  the 
world;  yet  Thou,  when  both  had  fallen  from 
Thee  by  evil  lusts  and  selfishness,  didst  cast 


Collects  ot  IHniversalitiJ  245 

off  both  alike,  and  give  them  over  to  delusion 
and  slavery:  Grant  us  grace  in  Thy  holy  fear 
to  learn,  that  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God  is 
understanding;  and,  whereas,  through  our 
own  perverseness  we  are  entangled  and  hin- 
dered in  running  the  race  of  all  virtue  which 
is  set  before  us,  raise  up,  we  pray  Thee,  Thy 
power,  and  come  among  us,  and  with  great 
might  succor  us,  that,  being  delivered  from 
an  evil  mind  and  enlightened  by  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  we  may  both  know  our  duty,  and  per- 
form the  same  to  Thy  honor,  who  art  our 
living  strength  and  our  Lord.     Ajnen. 

LIX.  Almighty  God,  direct  our  steps 
into  the  way  of  peace,  and  strengthen  our 
hearts  to  obey  Thy  commands.  May  the 
dayspring  from  on  high  visit  us,  and  give 
light  to  those  who  sit  in  darkness  and  the 
shadow  of  death,  that  they  may  adore  Thee 
for  Thy  mercy,  follow  Thee  for  Thy  truth, 
and  enjoy  Thee  in  Thy  sweetness  forever. 
Deliver  all  nations,  we  pray  Thee,  from 
tyranny  and  superstition,  and  from  mingling 
the  truth  with  lies,  and  .  .  .  gather 
them  into  the  free  assembly  of  the  godly,  to 
the  glory  and  praise  of  Thy  name.     Amen. 

LX.   O  God   of    unchangeable  power  and 


246        B  JSook  of  (Xommon  IKIlorsbip 

eternal  light,  look  favorably  on  Thy  whole 
Church,  and  by  the  quiet  operation  of  Thy 
perpetual  providence,  carry  out,  we  beseech 
Thee,  the  work  of  man's  salvation;  let  the 
whole  world  feel  and  see  that  Thou  dost  raise 
up  the  things  which  were  cast  down,  and  dost 
make  new  the  things  which  had  grown  old, 
and  dost  bring  all  things  to  their  perfection 
through  Him  from  whom  at  first  they  came. 
A  file  11. 

LXI.  Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  and 
on  earth,  we  thank  Thee  that  while  Thou 
drawest  near  unto  us,  we  may  draw  near  unto 
Thee,  and  in  Thee  live  and  move  and  have 
our  being.  May  the  words  of  our  mouths 
and  the  meditations  of  our  hearts  be  accept- 
able in  Thy  sight,  O  Lord,  our  Strength  and 
our  Redeemer. 

We  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast  nowhere 
left  Thyself  without  a  witness,  but  every- 
where makest  revelations  of  Thyself,  where 
day  unto  day  uttereth  speech  of  Thee,  and 
night  unto  night  showeth  knowledge;  yea, 
where  there  is  no  other  voice  nor  language, 
Thou,  Lord,  speakest,  in  Thine  infinite  wis- 
dom and  Thy  boundless  love.     .     .     . 

We  thank  Thee  for  the  noble  institutions 


Collects  ot  IHntvcrsaltte  247 

which  have  come  down  to  us;  for  the  Church, 
with  its  many  words  of  truth  and  its  recollec- 
tions of  ancient  piety;  for  the  state,  with  its 
wise  laws;  for  the  community,  which  puts 
its  hospitable  walls  around  us  from  the  day 
of  our  birth,  until  we  are  cradled  again  in 
our  coffin,  and  the  sides  of  the  pit  are  sweet 
to  our  crumbling  flesh. 

We  remember  before  Thee  the  ages  that 
are  past  and  gone,  and  thank  Thee  for  the 
great  men  whom  Thou  causedst  to  spring  up 
in  those  days,  great  flowers  of  humanity, 
whose  seeds  have  been  scattered  broadcast 
along  the  world,  making  the  solitary  place 
into  a  garden,  and  the  wilderness  to  blossom 
like  a  rose.      .     . 

Yea,  we  thank  Thee  for  the  goodly  fellow- 
ship of  all  these  prophets  of  glory,  the  glorious 
company  of  such  apostles,  and  the  noble  army 
of  martyrs,  who  were  faithful  even  unto 
death.     .     .     . 

Father,  we  thank  Thee  also  for  the  unmen- 
tioned  martyrs,  for  the  glorious  company  of 
prophets  whom  history  makes  no  written 
record  of,  but  whose  words  and  whose  lives 
are  garnered  up  in  the  great  life  of  human- 
ity.    .     .     . 

And    for   ourselves    to    whom    Thou    hast 


248         B  JSook  Of  Common  Morsbip 

given  so  many  talents,  and  the  opportunity 
so  glorious  for  their  use,  we  pray  Thee  that 
we  may  distinguish  between  the  doctrines  of 
men  and  Thine  eternal  commandments,  and 
that  no  reverence  to  the  old  may  blind  our 
eyes  to  evils  that  have  come  down  from  other 
days,  and  no  fondness  for  new  things  ever 
lead  us  to  grasp  the  hidden  evil  when  we  take 
the  specious  good;  but  may  we  separate  be- 
tween the  right  and  the  wrong,  and  choose 
those  things  that  are  wise  to  direct,  and 
profitable  for  our  daily  use. 

May  we  cultivate  every  noble  faculty  of 
our  nature,  and  over  all  the  humbler  facul- 
ties may  we  enthrone  the  great  commanding 
powers,  which  shall  rule  and  regulate  our  life 
into  order  and  strength  and  beauty,  and  fill 
our  souls  with  the  manifold  delight  of  those 
who  know  Thee  and  serve  Thee  and  love  Thee 
with  all  theirunderstanding  and  all  their  heart. 

In  the  stern  duties  which  are  before  us, 
Father  in  heaven,  may  Thy  light  burn  clear 
in  our  tabernacle,  and  when  Thou  callest  us 
may  our  lamps  be  trimmed  and  burning,  our 
loins  girt  about,  our  feet  readily  sandalled 
for  the  road,  and  our  souls  prepared  for  Thee. 
Thus  may  Thy  kingdom  come,  and  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.     Auien. 


Collects  of  'dntversalits  249 

LXII.  Arise,  O  Lord,  who  judgest  the 
earth;  and  as  Thou  dvvellest  in  and  possessest 
the  faith  of  all  nations,  suffer  us  not  to  abide 
in  darkness:  and  grant  that  we  may  not  lay 
the  foundations  of  our  faith  on  the  sand  where 
the  whirlwind  may  overthrow  them,  but  be 
established  on  the  rock  which  is  steadfast  in 
Thee.     Amen. 


B.  Collects  of  Ethical  and  Spiritual 
Religion 


251 


B.  Collects  of  Ethical  and  Spiritual 
Religion 

LXIII.  Bless  our  children,  O  God,  and 
help  us  so  to  fashion  their  souls,  by  precept 
and  by  example,  that  they  shall  ever  love  the 
good,  flee  from  sin,  revere  Thy  word  and 
honor  Thy  name.  May  they,  planted  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  flourish  in  the  courts  of 
our  God;  may  they  guard  for  future  ages  the 
truths  revealed  to  their  forefathers.     Amen. 

LXIV.  Almighty  God,  Thou  hast  gra- 
ciously permitted  us  to  awake  to  the  light  of  a 
new  day.  Let  us  not  sink  into  the  darkness 
of  error  and  sin.  Do  not  withdraw  Thy  hand 
from  us;  let  Thy  love  be  near  us.  Incline 
our  hearts  unto  Thee,  that  all  our  thoughts 
and  words  and  deeds  may  make  answer  to  the 
call  of  Thy  will;  that  we  may  follow  whither 
Thy  word  shall  lead,  and  may  ever  do  what 
is  right  and  good  in  Thine  eyes. 
253 


254        B  JQooh  ot  Common  THIlorsbtp 

Grant  us  clear  insight  into  the  truth,  stead- 
fast apprehension  of  the  right,  that  through 
the  mazes  of  this  world's  errors  and  tempta- 
tions we  may  walk  unhindered  and  unfalter- 
ingly the  pathway  of  godliness.  Grant  us 
strength  to  do  Thy  will.  Lead  Thou  us  by 
the  hand,  as  a  father  leadeth  his  child,  lest 
we  fall. 

Satisfy  us  early  through  Thy  mercy,  that 
we  may  rejoice  in  Thee  and  give  thanks  unto 
Thee  all  the  days  of  our  life.     Amen. 

LXV.  O  God  the  Father,  .  .  .  whose 
Name  is  great,  whose  nature  is  blissful, 
whose  goodness  is  inexhaustible,  Thou  God 
and  Master  of  all  things,  who  art  blessed  for- 
ever; who  sittest  on  the  Cherubim,  and  art 
glorified  by  the  Seraphim;  before  whom 
stand  thousands  of  thousands  and  ten  thou- 
sand times  ten  thousand,  the  hosts  of  holy 
Angels  and  Archangels;  sanctify,  O  Lord, 
our  souls  and  bodies  and  spirits,  and  touch 
our  apprehensions  and  search  out  our  con- 
sciences, and  cast  out  of  us  every  evil  thought, 
every  base  desire,  all  envy  and  pride,  and 
hypocrisy,  all  falsehood,  all  deceit,  all  worldly 
anxiety,  all  covetousness,  vainglory  and  sloth, 
all  malice,   all  wrath,    all  anger,   all  remem- 


Btblcal  anD  Spiiitual  IReliaton       255 

brance  of  injuries,  all  blasphemy,  and  e very- 
emotion  of  the  flesh  and  spirit  that  is  contrary 
to  Thy  holy  will.  And  grant  us,  O  Lord, 
the  Lover  of  men,  with  freedom,  without 
condemnation,  with  a  pure  heart  and  a  con- 
trite soul,  without  confusion  of  face  and  with 
sanctified  lips,  boldly  to  call  upon  Thee,  our 
holy  God  and  Father  who  art  in  heaven. 
Amen. 

LXVL  Lord  our  God,  great,  eternal,  won- 
derful in  glory,  who  keepest  covenant  and 
promises  for  those  that  love  Thee  with  their 
whole  heart  ;  who  art  the  Life  of  all,  the 
Help  of  those  that  flee  unto  Thee,  the  Hope 
of  those  who  cry  unto  Thee  ;  cleanse  us  from 
our  sins,  secret  and  open,  and  from  every 
thought  displeasing  to  Thy  goodness  — 
cleanse  our  bodies  and  souls,  our  hearts  and 
consciences,  that  with  a  pure  heart  and  a 
clear  soul,  with  perfect  love  and  calm  hope, 
we  may  venture  confidently  and  fearlessly  to 
pray  unto  Thee.     Amen. 

LXVIL  O  God,  Holy  Ghost,  Sanctifier  of 
the  faithful,  visit,  we  pray  thee,  this  Congre- 
gation with  Thy  love  and  favor  ;  enlighten 
their  minds  more  and  more  with  the  light  of 


256        B  :SQooh  of  Common  Movsblp 

the  everlasting  Gospel ;  graft  in  their  hearts 
a  love  of  the  truth  ;  increase  in  them  true 
religion  ;  nourish  them  with  all  goodness  ; 
and  of  Thy  great  mercy  keep  them  in  the 
same,  O  blessed  Spirit.     .     .     .     Ajuen. 

LXVIII.  O  God,  the  Life  of  the  faithful, 
the  Bliss  of  the  righteous,  mercifully  receive 
the  prayers  of  Thy  suppliants,  that  the  souls 
which  thirst  for  Thy  promises  may  evermore 
be  filled  from  Thine  abundance.     Amen. 

LXIX.  Shine  into  our  hearts,  O  loving 
Master,  by  the  pure  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  Thyself  ;  and  open  the  eyes  of  our  mind 
to  the  contemplation  of  Thy  .  .  .  teach- 
ing, and  put  into  us  the  fear  of  Thy  blessed 
commandments  ;  that  trampling  down  all 
carnal  appetites,  we  may  follow  a  spiritual 
life,  thinking  and  doing  all  things  according 
to  Thy  good  pleasure.  For  Thou  art  our 
sanctification  and  our  illumination,  and  to 
Thee  we  render  glory,  .  .  .  now  and 
ever,  and  unto  ages  of  ages.     Amen. 

LXX.  We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  in  Thy 
loving-kindness,  to  pour  Thy  holy  light  into 
our  souls  ;  that  we  may  ever  be  devoted  to 


;6tblcal  aiiD  Spiritual  IReligion       25-; 

Thee,  by  whose  wisdom  we  were  created, 
and  by  whose  providence  we  are  governed. 
.     .     .     Amen. 

LXXI.  O  God,  who  hast  prepared  for 
those  who  love  Thee  such  good  things  as 
pass  man's  understanding  ;  pour  into  our 
hearts  such  love  toward  Thee,  that  we,  loving 
Thee  above  all  things,  may  obtain  Thy  prom- 
ises, which  exceed  all  that  we  can  desire. 
.     .     .     Amen. 

LXXI  I.  Lord  of  all  power  and  might, 
who  art  the  author  and  giver  of  all  good 
things  ;  graft  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  Thy 
Name,  increase  in  us  true  religion,  nourish  us 
with  all  goodness,  and  of  Thy  great  mercy 
keep  us  in  the  same.     .      .     ,     Afnen. 

LXXIIL  Heavenly  King,  Paraclete,  Spirit 
of  Truth,  who  art  everywhere  present  and 
fillest  all  things,  the  Treasury  of  good  things 
and  the  Bestower  of  life,  come  and  dwell  in 
us,  and  purify  us  from  every  stain,  and  save 
our  souls,  in  Thy  goodness.     Amen. 

LXXIV.  Abba,  Father,  fulfil  the  office  of 
Thy  Name  towards  Thy  servants  ;  do  Thou 
govern,  protect,  preserve,  sanctify,  guide,  con- 


258        B  JBoow  ot  Common  Morsbip 

sole  them  ;  let  them  be  so  enkindled  with 
love  for  Thee  that  they  may  not  be  despised 
by  Thee,  O  most  merciful  Lord,  most  tender 
Father  !     Amen. 

LXXV.  Show  the  light  of  Thy  counte- 
nance upon  us,  O  Lord,  that  the  going  forth 
of  Thy  word  may  give  light  and  understand- 
ing, to  nourish  the  hearts  of  the  simple  ;  and 
that  while  our  desire  is  set  on  Thy  command- 
ments, w^emay  receive  with  open  heart  the 
Spirit  of  wisdom  and  understanding.     Amefi. 

LXXVL  Almighty  God,  who  seest  that  we 
have  no  power  of  ourselves  to  help  ourselves; 
keep  us  both  outwardly  in  our  bodies,  and 
inwardly  in  our  souls  ;  that  we  may  be  de- 
fended in  our  adversities  which  may  happen 
to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts  which 
may  assault  and  hurt  the  soul.     .     .     .    Amen. 

LXXVIL  O  God,  with  whom  is  the  well 
of  life,  and  in  whose  light  we  see  light  ;  in- 
crease in  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  the  brightness 
of  divine  knowledge,  whereby  we  may  be 
able  to  reach  Thy  plenteous  fountain  ;  im- 
part to  our  thirsting  souls  the  draught  of  life, 
and  restore  to  our  darkened  minds  the  light 
from  heaven.     Amen. 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IRelision       259 

LXXVIII.  Be  Thou,  O  Lord,  our  protec- 
tion, who  art  our  redemption  ;  direct  our 
minds  by  Thy  gracious  presence,  and  watch 
over  our  paths  with  guiding  love  ;  that 
among  the  snares  which  lie  hidden  in  this 
path  wherein  we  walk,  we  may  so  pass  on- 
ward with  hearts  fixed  on  Thee,  that  by  the 
track  of  faith  we  may  come  to  be  where 
Thou  wouldst  have  us.     Amen. 

LXXIX.  Grant  Thy  servants,  O  Gqd,  to 
be  set  on  fire  with  Thy  Spirit,  strengthened 
by  Thy  power,  illuminated  by  Thy  splendor, 
filled  with  Thy  grace,  and  to  go  forward  by 
Thine  aid.  Give  them,  O  Lord,  a  right 
faith,  perfect  love,  true  humility.  Grant,  O 
Lord,  that  there  may  be  in  us  simple  affec- 
tion, brave  patience,  persevering  obedience, 
perpetual  peace,  a  pure  mind,  a  right  and 
clean  heart,  a  good  will,  a  holy  conscience, 
spiritual  compunction,  ghostly  strength,  a  life 
unspotted  and  unblamable  ;  and  after  hav- 
ing manfully  finished  our  course,  may  we  be 
enabled  happily  to  enter  into  Thy  king- 
dom.    Amen. 

LXXX.  Hear  our  prayers,  O  Lord,  and 
consider    our    desires.      Give    unto    us    true 


26o        B  3Book  ot  Common  Morebip 

humility,  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  a  loving 
and  a  friendly,  a  holy  and  a  useful  manner 
of  life  ;  bearing  the  burdens  of  our  neigh- 
bors, denying  ourselves,  and  studying  to 
benefit  others,  and  to  please  Thee  in  all 
things.  Grant  us  to  be  righteous  in  perform- 
ing promises,  loving  to  our  relatives,  careful 
of  our  charges  ;  to  be  gentle  and  easy  to  be 
entreated,  slow  to  anger,  and  readily  prepared 
for  every  good  work.     Amen. 

LXXXI.  We  offer  up  unto  Thee  our  pray- 
ers and  intercessions,  for  those  especially  who 
have  in  any  matter  hurt,  grieved,  or  found 
fault  with  us,  or  who  have  done  us  any 
damage  or  displeasure. 

For  all  those  also  whom,  at  any  time,  we 
may  have  vexed,  troubled,  burdened,  and 
scandalized,  by  words  or  deeds,  knowingly 
or  in  ignorance  ;  that  Thou  wouldst  grant  us 
all  equally  pardon  for  our  sins  and  for  our 
offences  against  each  other. 

Take  away  from  our  hearts,  O  Lord,  all 
suspiciousness,  indignation,  wrath,  and  con- 
tention, and  whatsoever  may  hurt  charity, 
and  lessen  brotherly  love. 

Have  mercy,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  on  those 
that  crave  Thy  mercy,  give  grace  unto  them 


jetbical  anO  Spiritual  IRelicjion       261 

that  stand  in  need  thereof,  and  make  us  such 
as  that  we  may  be  worthy  to  enjoy  Thy 
grace,  and  go  forward  to  life  eternal.     Amen. 

LXXXII.  Almighty  and  everlasting  God, 
by  whose  Spirit  the  whole  body  of  the  Church 
is  governed  and  sanctified  ;  receive  our  sup- 
plications and  prayers,  which  we  offer  before 
Thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in  Thy  holy 
Church,  that  every  member  of  the  same,  in 
his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  truly  and 
godly  serve  Thee.     .     .     .     Amen. 

LXXXIII.  O  God,  of  surpassing  good- 
ness, whom  the  round  world  with  one  voice 
doth  praise  for  Thy  sweet  benignity  ;  we 
pray  Thee  to  remove  from  us  all  error,  that  so 
we  rhay  perform  Thy  will.      ,     .     .     Amen. 

LXXXIV.  O  Lord,  our  hiding-place, 
grant  us  wisdom,  we  pray  Thee,  to  seek  no 
hiding-place  out  of  Thee  in  life  or  in  death. 
Now  hide  us  in  Thine  own  Presence,  from 
the  provoking  of  all  men,  and  keep  us  from 
the  strife  of  tongues.  Make  us  meek,  humble, 
patient,  and  teach  us  to  seek  peace  and  ensue 
it.     Amen. 

LXXXV.  O  Lord,  grant  all  who  contend 
for  the  faith,  never  to  injure  it  by  clamor  and 


262        B  3Book  ot  Common  Morsbip 

impatience  ;  but,  speaking  Thy  precious 
truth  in  love,  so  to  present  it  that  it  may  be 
loved,  and  that  men  may  see  in  it  Thy  good- 
ness and  beauty.     Amen. 

LXXXVI.  Grant  us,  O  Lord,  to  pass  this 
day  in  gladness  and  peace,  without  stumbling 
and  without  stain  ;  that,  reaching  the  even- 
tide victorious  over  all  temptation,  we  may 
praise  Thee,  the  eternal  God,  who  art  blessed, 
and  dost  govern  all  things,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

LXXXVI  I.  Grant  to  us.  Lord,  we  beseech 
Thee,  the  spirit  to  think  and  do  always  such 
things  as  are  right  ;  that  we,  who  cannot  do 
anything  that  is  good  without  Thee,  may  by 
Thee  be  enabled  to  live  according  to  Thy 
will.     .     .     .     Amen. 

LXXXVIII.  Almighty  and  everlasting  God, 
give  unto  us  the  increase  of  faith,  hope,  and 
charity  ;  and,  that  we  may  obtain  that  which 
Thou  dost  promise,  make  us  to  love  that 
which  Thou  dost  command.     .     .     .     Amen. 

LXXXIX.  Govern  all  by  Thy  wisdom,  O 
Lord,  so  that  our  souls  may  always  be  serv- 
ing Thee  as  Thou  dost  will,  and  not  as  we 


JBtbicnl  anc)  Spiritual  IReligioti       263 

may  choose.  Do  not  punish  us,  we  beseech 
Thee,  by  granting  that  which  we  wish  or  ask, 
if  it  offend  Thy  love,  which  would  always 
live  in  us.  Let  us  die  to  ourselves,  that  so 
we  may  serve  Thee  ;  let  us  live  to  Thee, 
wlio  in  Thyself  art  the  true  Life.     Amen. 

XC.  O  God,  Thou  art  Life,  Wisdom, 
Truth,  Bounty,  and  Blessedness,  the  Eternal, 
the  only  true  Good  !  Our  God  and  our  Lord, 
Thou  art  our  hope  and  our  heart's  joy.  We 
confess,  with  thanksgiving,  that  Thou  hast 
made  us  in  Thine  image,  that  we  may  direct 
all  our  thoughts  to  Thee,  and  love  Thee. 
Lord,  make  us  to  know  Thee  aright,  that  we 
may  more  and  more  love,  and  enjoy,  and 
possess  Thee.  And  since,  in  the  life  here 
below,  we  cannot  fully  attain  this  blessed- 
ness, let  it  at  least  grow  in  us  day  by  day, 
until  it  all  be  fulfilled  at  last  in  the  life  to 
come.  Here  be  the  knowledge  of  Thee  in- 
creased, and  there  let  it  be  perfected.  Here 
let  our  love  to  Thee  grow,  and  there  let  it 
ripen  ;  that  our  joy,  being  here  great  in  hope, 
may  there  in  fruition  be  made  perfect. 
Ame7i. 

XCI.  O  God  .  .  .  whose  name  is 
great,  whose   nature  is  blissful,  whose  good- 


264        B  Book  ot  Common  "UHorsbip 

ness  is  inexhaustible,  God  and  Ruler  of  all 
things,  who  art  blessed  forever  ;  before 
whom  stand  thousands  and  thousands,  and 
ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  the  hosts 
of  holy  angels  and  archangels  ;  sanctify,  O 
Lord,  our  souls  and  bodies  and  spirits, 
search  our  consciences,  and  cast  out  of  us 
every  evil  thought,  every  base  desire,  all 
envy  and  pride,  all  wrath  and  anger,  and 
all  that  is  contrary  to  Thy  holy  will.  And 
grant  us,  O  Lord,  Lover  of  men,  with  a  pure 
heart  and  contrite  soul,  to  call  upon  Thee, 
our  holy  God  and  Father  who  art  in  heaven. 
A ///en. 

XCII.  O  Almighty  God,  who  alone  canst 
order  the  unruly  wills  and  affections  of  sin- 
ful men  ;  grant  unto  Thy  people,  that  they 
may  love  the  thing  which  Thou  commandest, 
and  desire  that  which  Thou  dost  promise  ; 
that  so,  among  the  sundry  and  manifold 
changes  of  the  world,  our  hearts  may  surely 
there  be  fixed,  where  true  joys  are  to  be 
found.     .     .     .     Amen. 

XCII  I.  O  Lord,  from  whom  all  good 
things  do  come  ;  grant  to  us,  Thy  humble 
servants,   that    by   Thy   holy    inspiration    we 


lEtbical  anJ)  Spiritual  TReliQioii       265 

may  think  those  things  that  are  good,  and  by 
Thy  merciful  guiding  may  perform  the  same. 
.     .     .     Atnen. 

XCIV.  Hear  us,  O  never-failing  Light, 
Lord  our  God,  the  Fountain  of  Light,  the 
Light  of  Thine  Angels,  Principalities,  Pow- 
ers, and  of  all  intelligent  beings  ;  who  hast 
created  the  light  of  Thy  Saints.  May  our 
souls  be  lamps  of  Thine,  kindled  and  illu- 
minated by  Thee,  May  they  shine  and  burn 
with  the  truth,  and  never  go  out  in  darkness 
and  ashes.  May  the  gloom  of  sins  be  cleared 
away,  and  the  light  of  perpetual  faith  abide 
within  us.     Amen. 

XCV.  O  God  of  Light,  Father  of  Life, 
Giver  of  Wisdom,  Benefactor  of  our  souls,  who 
givest  to  the  faint-hearted  who  put  their  trust 
in  Thee  those  things  into  which  the  angels 
desire  to  look  ;  O  Sovereign  Lord,  who 
hast  brought  us  up  from  the  depths  of  dark- 
ness to  Light,  who  hast  given  us  life  from 
death,  who  hast  graciously  bestowed  upon 
us  freedom  from  slavery,  and  who  hast  scat- 
tered the  darkness  of  sin  within  us  ;  do  Thou 
now  also  enlighten  the  eyes  of  our  under- 
standing, and  sanctify  us  wholly  in  soul, 
body,  and  spirit.     Amen. 


266        B  J600I?  Of  Common  "UHorsbip 

XCVI.  O  most  dear  and  tender  Father, 
our  Defender  and  Nourisher  ;  endue  us  with 
Thy  grace,  that  we  may  cast  off  the  great 
blindness  of  our  minds,  and  carefuhiess  of 
worldly  things,  and  may  put  our  whole  study 
and  care  in  keeping  of  Thy  holy  law  ;  and 
that  we  may  labor  and  travail  for  our  neces- 
sities in  this  life,  like  the  birds  of  the  air  and 
the  lilies  of  the  field,  without  care.  For 
Thou  hast  promised  to  be  careful  for  us  ; 
and  hast  commanded  that  upon  Thee  we 
should  cast  our  care,  who  livest  and  reignest, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

XCVII.  Give  strength,  O  Lord,  to  those 
who  seek  Thee,  and  continually  pour  into  their 
souls  the  holy  desire  of  seeking  Thee  ;  that 
they  who  long  to  see  Thy  face  may  not  crave 
the  world's  pernicious  pleasure.     Amen. 

XCVIII.  Almighty  and  merciful  God,  who 
dost  grant  unto  Thy  faithful  people  the  grace 
to  make  every  path  of  life  temporal  the 
straight  and  narrow  way  which  leadeth  unto 
life  eternal,  grant  that  we,  who  know  that  we 
have  no  strength  as  of  ourselves  to  hel])  our- 
selves, and  therefore  do  put  all  our  trust  in 
Thine  almighty  power,  may,  by  the  assistance 
of  Thy  heavenly  grace,  always  prevail  in  all 


;iEtbical  auD  Spiritual  IReligion       267 

things,  against  whatsoever  shall  arise  to  fight 
against  us.     Amen. 

XCIX.  Lord,  our  God,  great,  eternal,  won- 
derful in  glory,  who  keepest  covenant  and 
promises  for  those  that  love  Thee  with  their 
whole  heart  ;  who  art  the  Life  of  all,  the 
Help  of  those  that  flee  unto  Thee,  the  Hope 
of  those  who  cry  unto  Thee  ;  cleanse  us  from 
our  sins,  secret  and  open,  and  from  every 
thought  displeasing  to  Thy  goodness  — 
cleanse  our  bodies  and  souls,  our  hearts  and 
consciences,  that  with  a  pure  heart  and  a 
clear  soul,  with  perfect  love  and  calm  hope, 
we  may  venture  confidently  and  fearlessly  to 
pray  unto  Thee.     Amen. 

C.  O  God,  the  Light  of  every  heart  that 
sees  Thee,  the  Life  of  every  soul  that  loves 
Thee,  the  Strength  of  every  mind  that  seeks 
Thee,  grant  us  ever  to  continue  steadfast  in 
Thy  holy  love.  Be  Thou  the  joy  of  our 
hearts  ;  take  them  all  to  Thyself,  and  therein 
abide.  The  house  of  the  soul  is,  we  confess, 
too  narrow  for  Thee;  do  Thou  enlarge  it, 
tliat  Thou  mayest  enter  in  ;  it  is  ruinous,  but 
do  Thou  repair  it.  It  has  that  within  which 
must  offend  Thine  eyes  ;  we  confess  and 
know  it  ;  but  whose  help  shall  we  implore  in 


268        B  Mook  ot  Common  lllllorsblp 

cleansing  it,  but  Thine  alone  ?  To  Thee, 
therefore,  we  cry  urgently,  begging  that  Thou 
wilt  cleanse  us  from  our  secret  faults,  and 
keep  Thy  servants  from  presumptuous  sins, 
that  they  never  get  dominion  over  us.    Amen. 

CI.  O  Thou  holy  and  unspeakable,  Thou 
wonderful  and  mighty  God,  whose  power  and 
wisdom  hath  no  end,  before  whom  all  powers 
tremble,  at  whose  glance  the  heavens  and  the 
earth  flee  away,  Thou  art  Love,  Thou  art  our 
Father,  and  we  will  love  and  worship  Thee 
forever  and  ever !  Thou  hast  deigned  to 
show  pity  on  us,  and  a  ray  from  Thy  light 
hath  shone  upon  our  inward  eye.  Guide  us 
on  into  the  perfect  light,  that  it  may  illumine 
us  wholly,  and  that  all  darkness  may  flee 
away.  Let  the  holy  flame  of  Thy  love  so 
burn  in  our  hearts  that  they  be  made  pure 
and  we  may  see  Thee,  O  God  ;  for  it  is  the 
pure  in  heart  who  see  Thee.  Thou  hast  set 
us  free  ;  Thou  hast  drawn  us  to  Thee  ;  there- 
fore forsake  us  not,  but  keep  us  always  in 
Thy  grace.  Guide  us  and  rule  us,  and  per- 
fect us  for  Thy  kingdom.     Amen. 

Cn.  O  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  absolve 
Thy  people  from  their  offences  ;  that  through 


jEtbical  anO  Spiritual  IRcligion       26g 

Thy  bountiful  goodness  we  may  all  be  deliv- 
ered from  the  bands  of  those  sins,  which  by 
our  frailty  we  have  committed.    .    .    .    Amen. 

cm.  O  Everlasting  God,  who  hast  or- 
dained and  constituted  the  services  of  angels 
and  men  in  a  wonderful  order  ;  mercifully 
grant  that,  as  Thy  holy  angels  always  do  Thee 
service  in  heaven,  so,  by  Thy  appointment, 
they  may  succor  and  defend  us  on  earth, 
.     .     Amen. 

CIV.  Lord  God  Almighty,  who  art  our  true 
Peace,  and  Love  eternal,  enlighten  our  souls 
with  the  brightness  of  Thy  peace,  and  purify 
our  consciences  with  the  sweetness  of  Thy 
love,  that  we  may  with  peaceful  hearts  wait 
for  the  Author  of  peace,  and  in  the  adversi- 
ties of  this  world  may  ever  have  Thee  for 
our  Guardian  and  Protector  ;  and  so  being 
fenced  about  by  Thy  care,  may  heartily  give 
ourselves  to  the  love  of  Thy  peace.     Amen. 

CV.  O  Thou,  who  art  the  true  Sun  of  the 
world,  evermore  rising,  and  never  going 
down  ;  who,  by  Thy  most  wholesome  ap- 
pearing and  sight  dost  nourish  and  make 
joyful  all  things,  as  well  that  are  in  heaven, 


270        B  J6ooft  ot  Common  Morsbtp 

as  also  that  are  on  earth  ;  we  beseech  Thee 
mercifully  and  favorably  to  shine  into  our 
hearts,  that  the  night  and  darkness  of  sin, 
and  the  mists  of  error  on  every  side,  being 
driven  away.  Thou  brightly  shining  within 
our  hearts,  we  may  all  our  life  long  go  with- 
out any  stumbling  or  offence,  and  may  walk 
as  in  the  day-time,  being  pure  and  clean  from 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  abounding  in  all 
good  works  which  Thou  hast  prepared  for  us 
to  walk  in.     Amen. 

CVI.  We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  renew 
Thy  people  inwardly  and  outwardly,  that  as 
Thou  wouldst  not  have  them  to  be  hindered 
by  bodily  pleasures.  Thou  mayest  make  them 
vigorous  with  spiritual  purpose  ;  and  refresh 
them  in  such  sort  by  things  transitory,  that 
Thou  mayest  grant  them  rather  to  cleave  to 
things  eternal.     Amen. 

CVII.  O  Almighty  God,  who  hast  knit  to- 
gether Thine  elect  in  one  communion  and 
fellowship,  grant  us  grace  so  to  follow  thy 
blessed  saints  in  all  virtuous  and  godly  liv- 
ing, that  we  may  come  to  those  unspeakable 
joys  which  Thou  hast  prepared  for  those  who 
unfeignedly  love  Thee.     Amen. 


lEtbical  auD  Spiritual  TReliGion       271 

CVIII.  Almighty  God,  unto  whom  all 
hearts  are  open,  all  desires  known,  and  from 
whom  no  secrets  are  hid,  cleanse  the  thoughts 
of  our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of  Thy  Holy 
Spirit,  that  we  may  perfectly  love  Thee,  and 
worthily  magnify  Thy  "holy  name.  .  .  . 
Amen. 

CIX.  O  Almighty  God,  grant,  we  be- 
seech Thee,  that  we  whose  trust  is  under  the 
shadow  of  Thy  wings  may,  through  the  help 
of  Thy  power,  overcome  all  evils  that  rise  up 
Amen. 

ex.  Bestow  Thy  light  upon  us,  O  Lord, 
so  that,  being  rid  of  the  darkness  of  our  hearts, 
we  may  attain  unto  the  true  light.     Ame?i. 

CXI.  O  God,  who  hast  in  mercy  taught 
us  how  good  it  is  to  follow  the  holy  desires 
which  Thou  manifoldly  paittest  into  our 
hearts,  and  how  bitter  is  the  grief  of  falling 
short  of  whatever  beauty  our  minds  behold, 
strengthen  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  to  walk 
steadfastly  throughout  life  in  the  better  path 
which  our  hearts  once  chose  ;  and  give  us  wis- 
dom to  tread  it  prudently  in  Thy  fear,  as  well 
as   cheerfully   in   Thy   love  ;    so  that,  having 


272        B  3Boo\{  ot  Common  *Mor6bip 

been  faithful  to  Thee  all  the  days  of  our  life 
here,  we  may  be  able  hopefully  to  resign  our- 
selves into  Thy  hands  hereafter.     Amen. 

CXII.  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  grant  Thy 
people  grace  to  withstand  the  temptations  of 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil  ;  and  with 
pure  hearts  and  minds  to  follow  Thee,  the 
only  God.     Af?ien. 

CXIII.  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  merciful 
Lord,  to  Thy  faithful  people  pardon  and 
peace,  that  they  may  be  cleansed  from  all 
their  sins  and  serve  Thee  with  a  quiet  mind. 
Ajnen. 

CXIV.  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord 
God,  unto  all  Thy  servants,  that  they  may 
continually  enjoy  health  both  of  mind  and 
body,  may  be  delivered  from  the  present  sad- 
ness, and  enter  into  the  joy  of  Thine  eternal 
gladness.     Aine?i. 

CXV.  Blessed  are  all  Thy  saints,  our  God 
and  King,  who  have  travelled  over  the  tem- 
pestuous sea  of  mortality,  and  have  at  last 
made  the  desired  port  of  peace  and  felicity. 
Oh,  cast  a  gracious  eye  upon  us  who  are  still 
in  our  dangerous   voyage.     Remember    and 


JEtbtcal  auD  Spiritual  IReligiou       273 

succor  us  in  our  distress,  and  think  on  thenm 
that  lie  exposed  to  the  rough  storms  of 
troubles  and  temptations.  Strengthen  our 
weakness,  that  we  may  do  valiantly  in  this 
spiritual  war  ;  help  us  against  our  own  negli- 
gence and  cowardice,  and  defend  us  from  the 
treachery  of  our  unfaithful  hearts.  Grant,  O 
Lord,  that  we  may  bring  our  vessel  safe  to 
shore,  unto  our  desired  haven.     Amen. 

CXVI.  Lord,  we  beseech  Thee,  pour  on 
Thy  servants  the  increase  of  faith,  hope,  and 
charity,  that  as  they  glory  in  knowing  Thee 
as  Lord  they  may  by  Thy  governance  not  feel 
the  sorrows  of  this  world  ;  but  both  faith- 
fully serve  Thee  in  time,  and  enjoy  Thee  in 
eternity.     Amen. 

CXVIL  From  untruth  lead  us,  O  Lord,  to 
Thy  truth  ;  from  darkness,  O  Spirit,  lead  us 
to  Thy  light  ;  from  death,  O  Eternal,  lead  us 
to  Thy  eternal  life.  Thou  Awful  One,  let  Thy 
countenance  shine  upon  us  in  love,  and  do 
Thou  keep  us  from  all  harm  and  danger. 
Peace  ! 

CXVin.  O  God,  who  canst  save  by  obedi- 
ence of  the  spirit,  men  lost  by  weakness  of 
the   flesh,   grant   us    so    to  have   our    inward 


274        B  :iBooh  of  Common  liUloisbip 

sight  quickened,  and  our  better  mind 
strengthened,  that  we  may  avoid  what  de- 
stroys us,  and  hiy  hold  on  what  works  perpet- 
ual peace.     A7nen. 

CXIX.  We  entreat  Thy  mercy  with  our 
whole  heart,  that,  as  Thou  defendest  us 
against  things  adverse  to  the  body,  so  Thou 
wilt  set  us  free  from  the  enemies  of  the  soul  ; 
and,  as  Thou  grantest  to  us  to  rejoice  in  out- 
ward tranquillity,  so  vouchsafe  to  us  Thine 
inward  peace.     Auien. 

CXX.  Eternal  God,  who  by  Thy  holy  breath 
of  power  makest  us  a  new  creation  for  Thy- 
self, we  beseech  Thee  to  preserve  what  Thou 
hast  created,  and  consecrate  what  Thou  hast 
cleansed  ;  that  by  Thy  grace  we  may  be 
found  in  that  form,  the  thought  of  which 
ever  dwells  with  Thee,  and  which  Thou  wili- 
est fulfilled  in  man.     Amen. 

CXXI.  O  God,  who  hast  enkindled  in  the 
holy  bosoms  of  all  Thy  saints  so  great  an 
ardor  of  faith  that  they  despised  all  bodily 
pains,  while  hastening  with  all  earnestness  to 
Thee,  the  Author  of  life  ;  hear  our  prayers, 
and  grant  that  the  hateful  sweetness  of  sin 
may  wax  faint  in  us,  and  we  may  glow  with 


jEtbical  anO  Spiritual  IReligion       275 

the  infused  warmth  of  love  for  Thee  ; 
through  Thy  mercy,  O  our  God,  who  art 
blessed,  and  dost  live,  and  govern  all  things, 
world  without  end.     A7nen. 

CXXII.  O  God,  in  whose  sight  to  sin  is 
to  die,  but  in  whose  knowledge  is  life,  and 
Thy  service  perfect  freedom,  grant  that  as  by 
necessity  of  nature  we  have  borne  the  like- 
ness of  things  earthly,  so  by  inward  trans- 
formation of  Thy  Spirit  we  may  attain  to 
things  heavenly,  and  dwell  in  Thy  likeness 
forever.     Amen. 

CXXIII.  Infinite  Ruler  of  creation, 
whose  Spirit  dwells  in  every  world  !  we  look 
not  into  the  solemn  heavens  for  Thee,  though 
Thou  art  there  ;  we  search  not  in  the  ocean 
for  Thy  presence,  though  it  murmurs  with 
Thy  voice  ;  we  wait  not  for  the  wings  of  the 
wind  to  bring  Thee  nigh,  though  they  are 
Thy  messengers  ;  for  Thou  art  in  our  hearts, 
O  God,  and  makest  Thine  abode  in  the  deep 
places  of  our  thought  and  love  ;  and  into 
each  gentle  affection,  each  contrite  sorrow, 
each  higher  aspiration  we  would  retire  to  meet 
and  worship  Thee.     Amen. 

CXXIV.  O  Thou  Wisdom  of  God,  the  liv- 
ing   Word    and    everlasting    Power    of    the 


276        B  :J6ook  of  Common  limorsbfp 

Father,  who  earnest  forth  out  of  the  goodness 
of  the  Eternal  Will,  and  showest  the  unspeak- 
able depth  of  the  Divine  Majesty  ;  without 
Thee  is  nothing,  but  by  Thee  are  all  things, 
and  in  Thee  alone  all  things  stand  fast  ; 
Thou  art  God  coming  forth  from  God,  for  of 
Thy  creative  will  we  are  what  we  are  :  Grant 
that  Thy  love  may  prevail  over  our  unworth- 
iness,  and  Thy  promise  be  stronger  than  our 
faithlessness  ;  so  let  Thy  providence  be  our 
deliverance,  and  Thy  grace  our  life,  and  Thy 
Truth  our  healing,  that  our  weakness  being 
filled  with  Thy  strength,  we  may  by  Thy  gift 
be  lifted  up  to  the  Father,  with  whom  Thou 
livest  and  art  one  forever.     Amen. 

CXXV.  Hear  us,  O  never-failing  Light, 
Lord  our  God,  our  only  Light,  the  Fountain 
of  light,  the  Light  of  Thine  Angels,  Thrones, 
Dominions,  Principalities,  Powers,  and  of  all 
intelligent  beings  ;  who  hast  created  the  light 
of  Thy  saints.  May  our  souls  be  lamps  of 
Thine,  kindled  and  illuminated  by  Thee. 
May  they  shine  and  burn  with  the  truth,  and 
never  go  out  in  darkness  and  ashes.  May  we 
be  Thy  house,  shining  from  Thee,  shining  in 
Thee  ;  may  we  shine  and  fail  not  ;  may  we 
ever  worship  Thee  ;   in  Thee  may  we  be  kin- 


Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReli^lon       277 

died,  and  not  be  extinguished.  Being  filled 
with  Thy  splendor,  .  .  .  may  we  shine 
forth  inwardly  ;  may  the  gloom  of  sins  be 
cleared  away,  and  the  light  of  perpetual  faith 
abide  within  us.     Anieii. 

CXXVI.  Thou  Good  Omnipotent,  who  so 
carest  for  every  one  of  us,  as  if  Thou  caredst 
for  him  alone  ;  and  so  for  all,  as  if  all  were 
but  one  !  Blessed  is  the  man  who  loveth 
Thee,  and  his  friend  in  Thee,  and  his 
enemy  for  Thee.  For  he  only  loses  none 
dear  to  him,  to  whom  all  are  dear  in  Him 
who  cannot  be  lost.  And  who  is  that  but 
our  God,  the  God  that  made  heaven  and 
earth,  and  filleth  them,  even  by  filling  them 
creating  them  ?  And  Thy  law  is  truth,  and 
truth  is  Thyself.  We  behold  how  some  things 
pass  away  that  others  may  replace  them,  but 
Thou  dost  never  depart,  O  God,  our  Father 
supremely  good,  Beauty  of  all  things  beauti- 
ful. To  Thee  will  we  intrust  whatsoever  we 
have  received  from  Thee  ;  so  shall  we  lose 
nothing.  Thou  madest  us  for  Thyself,  and 
our  hearts  are  restless  until  they  repose  in 
Thee.     Amen. 

CXXVII.  Almighty  and   everlasting  God, 


278        B  :tBoo\{  of  dommon  timorsblp 

whose  power  is  unchangeable  and  light  eter- 
nal, mercifully  regard  the  wonderful  mystery 
of  Thy  whole  Church,  and  silently  work  the 
work  of  human  salvation  by  Thine  unchang- 
ing purpose,  until  the  whole  world  shall  ex- 
perience and  see  the  downcast  raised,  the 
decayed  renewed,  and  all  things  returned  to 
their  perfection,  by  the  might  of  that  Spirit 
from  whom  they  took  their  beginning.  .  .  . 
Amen. 

CXXVIII.  Lord,  let  the  blood  of  all  those 
who  have  striven  for  right,  and  died  for 
truth,  be  ever  precious  before  Thee  ;  and  let 
not  the  sufferings  which  our  mothers  bore  for 
us,  nor  the  sighing  of  those  who  have  prayed 
for  us,  nor  the  striving  of  those  who  have 
taught,  or  any  way  helped  us,  or  pleaded  for 
our  cause,  come  to  nought,  or  fail  of  good 
fruit  forever.     Amen. 

CXXIX.  O  Lord,  strip  from  us  the  soph- 
istries of  self-seeking,  of  vain  custom,  of 
earthly  pride  and  fear  ;  and  set  free  our  minds 
for  the  reverence  of  all  grace  and  truth,  our 
hearts  for  the  love  of  whatever  things  are 
pure  and  good,  and  our  wills  for  faithful 
accord  with  Thine.     Amen. 


Btbical  anO  Spiritual  IReligion       279 

CXXX.  O  God,  the  Life  of  the  faithful, 
the  Joy  of  the  righteous,  mercifully  receive 
the  prayers  of  Thy  suppliants,  that  the  souls 
which  thirst  for  Thy  promises  may  evermore 
be  filled  from  Thine  abundance,  to  the  glory 
of  Thy  holy  Name.     Amoi. 

CXXXI.  Enlarge  our  souls,  O  Lord, 
with  a  divine  charity,  that  we  may  hope  all 
things,  believe  all  things,  endure  all  things, 
and  become  messengers  of  Thy  healing 
mercy  to  the  grievances  and  infirmities  of 
men.     Amen. 

CXXXIL  O  God,  who  dwellest  in  the 
Holy  Place,  and  forsakest  not  pious  hearts, 
deliver  us  from  earthly  desire  and  unruly  ap- 
petite ;  that  no  sin  may  reign  in  us  ;  but  that 
we  may  with  free  spirits  serve  Thee,  our  only 
Lord,  whose  name  is  Holy,  Holy,  Holy.  Amen. 

CXXXIII.  God  of  all  power  and  might! 
Thy  secret  place  shall  be  our  shelter  still. 
On  one  thing  our  heart  is  fixed,  that  we  will 
put  our  trust  in  Thee,  though  terrors  also  are 
around  Thee.  Thou  hangest  the  world  upon 
nothing :  yet  we  dwell  thereon  in  peace. 
Thou  barest  Thine  arm  in  the  lightning  :  yet 


28o        B  JBook  of  Common  IKIlorsbfp 

we  work  in  the  fields  which  Thou  smitest, 
and  own  it  as  the  messenger  of  Thy  perfect 
will.  Darkness  and  tempest  are  often  round 
Thee  ;  yet  we  expect  Thy  light  behind  every 
cloud. 

But,  O  God  most  just!  let  not  our  security 
be  the  confidence  of  fools.  Never  may  our 
blind  hearts  say,  "  How  doth  God  know  ?  the 
heavens  are  covered  that  He  seeth  not  "  ;  but 
always  may  we  lie  open  to  Thy  living  presence, 
and  in  the  silence  of  the  night,  when  deep 
sleep  falleth  upon  man,  feel  the  passing  of 
Thy  Spirit  and  say  "We  are  not  alone,  for 
the  Father  is  with  us."  Only  on  Thy  tender 
mercy  can  we  rest.  When  we  look  up  to 
Thee,  we  dare  ask  for  no  recompense  for 
obedience,  lest  we  receive  only  the  wages  of 
sin,  and  die:  but  we  leave  ourselves  to  Thine 
infinite  pity,  in  the  hope  that  to  them  that 
have  loved  much  and  repented  with  many 
tears,  Thou  wilt  say,  "  Your  sins  are  forgiven  ; 
go  in  peace."     Amen. 

CXXXIV.  Merciful  Lord,  who  gavest  the 
martyrs  of  our  own  country  such  faithfulness, 
that  they  yielded  their  bodies  to  be  burnt  in 
the  flame,  for  the  freedom  of  men's  souls  ; 
grant  that  the  candle  which  they  lighted  may 


Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IReli^ion       281 

never  be  quenched  in  our  land;  but  enable 
us,  when  Thou  shalt  call  us,  to  leave,  if  need 
be,  what  we  have  held  dear,  and  with  un- 
daunted faith  to  follow  Thee,  our  Saviour,  and 
true  refuge  of  our  souls.     Amen. 

CXXXV.  O  Thou  in  whom  we  live  and  move 
and  have  our  being  !  who  hast  created  and 
known  us,  one  by  one!  All  generations  shall 
worship  Thee,  while  sun  and  moon  endure. 
Thine  w^e  must  needs  be  :  if  Thou  but  look 
for  us,  w^e  are;  and  if  Thou  but  hide  Thy  face, 
Thou  prevailest  against  us,  and  we  pass  away. 

In  our  idle  words,  we  forget  Thy  listening 
ear;  in  our  time  of  wealth,  Thy  watch  upon 
our  trust;  in  the  Avorld's  vain  show.  Thy 
great  reality;  and  in  our  anxious  troubles. 
Thy  waiting  to  bear  the  burden  for  us. 

O  Thou  Everlasting  Hope  of  men!  Why 
should  we  deem  Thee  a  stranger  upon  the 
earth,  as  a  wayfarer  that  tarrieth  for  a  night 
and  turneth  aside  ?  Thou  art  yet  in  tlie  midst, 
if  we  but  seek  Thee  with  an  open  soul.  May 
we  begin  anew  to  do  Thy  will,  that  we  may 
know  Thee  as  the  Living  God  ;  renouncing 
every  low  desire  which  may  turn  the  light 
that  is  within  us  to  darkness,  and  surrender- 


282        B  Booh  of  Common  Morsbip 

ing  ourselves  to  that  love  of  what  is  pure  and 
true,  by  which  we  become  children  of  the 
Highest.  In  malice,  may  we  be  as  infants; 
in  understanding,  as  men;  in  truth,  as  the 
martyrs;  in  affection,  as  the  angels. 

We  yield  ourselves  to  Thee.  We  will  be 
afraid  of  neither  sorrow  nor  death  in  a  world 
where  many  saintly  souls  have  sanctified 
them  by  a  divine  patience,  and  amid  a  Provi- 
dence wherein  no  evil  thing  can  dwell. 
Clinging  unto  Thee,  we  shall  not  perish  with 
the  fashion  of  this  world  that  passeth  away. 
.  .  .  In  Thee,  O  Lord,  is  our  undying 
trust.     Amen. 

CXXXVI.  O  Spirit  of  grace,  who  with- 
holdest  Thy  blessing  from  none!  take  from 
us  the  tediousness  and  anxiety  of  a  selfish 
mind,  the  unfruitfulness  of  cold  affections, 
the  weakness  of  an  inconstant  will.  With  the 
simplicity  of  a  great  purpose,  the  quiet  of  a 
meek  temper,  and  the  power  of  a  well-ordered 
soul,  may  we  pass  through  the  toils  and 
watches  of  our  pilgrimage;  grateful  for  all 
that  may  render  the  burden  of  duty  light; 
and  even  in  strong  trouble  rejoicing  to  be 
deemed  worthy  of  the  severer  service  of  Thy 
will.     Amen. 


:iEtblcal  anD  Spiritual  IRcliGlon       283 

CXXXVII.  Father  of  all  mercy  and  truth, 
by  whom  the  meek  are  guided  in  judgment, 
and  light  riseth  in  darkness  unto  them  that  turn 
to  Thee  ;  grant  us  in  all  doubts  and  uncer- 
tainties the  grace  to  ask  what  Thou  wouldst 
have  us  to  do  ;  that  the  spirit  of  wisdom  may 
save  us  from  all  false  choices  ;  that  in  Thy 
light  we  may  see  light,  and  in  Thy  straight 
path  may  never  stumble.     Amen. 

CXXXVIII.  We  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  let 
our  hearts  be  graciously  enlightened  by  Thy 
holy  radiance,  that  we  may  serve  Thee  with- 
out fear  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  the 
days  of  our  life  ;  that  so  we  may  escape  the 
darkness  of  this  world,  and  by  Thy  guidance 
attain  the  land  of  eternal  brightness  ;  through 
Thy  mercy,  O  blessed  Lord,  who  dost  live 
and  govern  all  things,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

CXXXIX.  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  Al- 
mighty God,  unto  us  who  know  that  we  are 
weak,  and  who  trust  in  Thee  because  we  know 
that  Thou  art  strong,  the  gladsome  help  of 
Thy  loving-kindness,  both  here  in  time  and 
hereafter  in  eternity.     Amen. 

CXL.    O    Lord,    we    beseech    Thee    that 


284        B  :fiSool?  of  dommon  Moisbip 

Thy  people  may  grow  ever  in  love  toward 
Thee,  their  Father  who  art  in  heaven,  and 
may  be  so  schooled  by  holy  works,  that  ever, 
as  Thou  dost  pour  Thy  gifts  upon  them, 
they  may  walk  before  Thee  in  all  such  things 
as  be  well  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  Thy  Divine 
Majesty.     Amen. 

CXLI.  We  bless  and  praise  and  magnify 
Thee,  O  God  of  our  fathers,  who  hast  led  us 
out  of  the  shadows  of  night  once  more  into 
the  light  of  day.  Unto  Thy  loving-kindness 
we  make  our  entreaty  ;  be  merciful  to  our 
misdeeds  ;  accept  our  prayers  in  the  fulness 
of  Thy  compassion,  for  Thou  art  our  refuge 
from  one  generation  to  another,  O  merciful 
and  Almighty  God.  Suffer  the  true  Sun  of 
Thy  righteousness  to  shine  in  our  hearts,  en- 
lighten our  reason,  and  purify  our  senses  ; 
that  so  we  may  walk  honestly  as  in  the  day, 
in  the  way  of  Thy  commandments,  and  reach 
at  last  the  life  eternal.  For  Thou  art  the 
Fountain  of  Life,  and  in  Thy  light  shall  we 
see  light.     Ajnen. 

CXLII.  Almighty  God,  of  Thy  fulness 
grant  unto  us  who  need  so  much,  who  lack 
so    much,  who    have    so    little,    wisdom    and 


JEtbical  anO  Spiritual  IReliaion        285 

strength.  Bring  our  wills  unto  Thine.  Lift 
our  understandings  into  Thy  heavenly  light  ; 
that  we  thereby  beholding  those  things  which 
are  right,  and  being  drawn  by  Thy  love,  may 
bring  our  will  and  our  understanding  together 
to  Thy  service  ;  until  at  last,  body  and  soul 
and  spirit  may  be  all  Thine,  and  Thou  be  our 
Father  and  our  Eternal  Friend.     Amen. 

CXLIII.  O  Thou  who  art  Love  and 
dwellest  in  love  !  teach  us  herein  to  be  fol- 
low^ers  of  Thee,  as  dear  children.  Never 
may  we  shut  our  hearts  against  the  sorrows 
of  even  the  unthankful  and  the  evil.  Make 
us  organs  of  Thy  tender  mercy,  to  soothe  the 
wretched,  to  lift  the  penitent,  to  seek  and  to 
save  the  lost  ;  till  all  shall  at  length  know 
themselves  Thy  children,  and  be  one  with 
each  other  and  with  Thee.     Amen. 

CXLIV.  O  God,  who  art  Thyself  the  ex- 
ceeding great  Reward  of  all  faithful  souls, 
grant  unto  us  to  advance  daily  to  the  utmost 
of  our  power  in  godliness,  so  that  we,  seek- 
ing ever  that  which  is  more  perfect,  may  hap- 
pily attain  unto  Thine  everlasting  glory. 
Amen. 

CXLV.   O  most  merciful  and  gracious  God, 


286        B  moo[{  ot  aommon  Worsbip 

we  beseech  Thee  to  hear  our  prayers,  and  to 
deliver  our  hearts  from  the  temptation  of  evil 
thoughts,  that  by  Thy  goodness,  we  may  be- 
come a  fitting  habitation  for  Thy  Holy  Spirit. 
A/nai. 

CXLVI.  O  Lord,  because  being  com- 
passed with  infirmities  we  oftentimes  sin  and 
ask  pardon,  help  us  to  forgive  as  we  would  be 
forgiven  ;  neither  mentioning  old  offences 
committed  against  us,  nor  dwelling  upon 
them  in  thought,  nor  being  influenced  by 
them  in  heart  ;  but  loving  our  brother  freely 
as  Thou  freely  lovest  us.     Amen. 

CXLVII.  Almighty  God,  who  hast  caused 
the  light  of  eternal  life  to  shine  upon  the 
world,  we  beseech  Thee  that  our  hearts  may 
be  so  kindled  with  heavenly  desires,  and  Thy 
love  so  shed  abroad  in  us  by  Thy  Holy  Spirit, 
that  we  may  continually  seek  the  things  which 
are  above  ;  and,  abiding  in  purity  of  heart 
and  mind,  may  at  length  attain  unto  Thine 
everlasting  kingdom.     Amen. 

CXLVni.  O  God,  who  makest  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  Thee, 
pour  into  our  hearts  such  steadfast  love  to 


jetbical  aiiO  Spiritual  TRelioion       287 

Thee  that  tliose  desires  which  spring  from 
Thee  may  not  be  turned  aside  by  any  tempta- 
tion.    Amen. 

CXLIX.  O  God,  who  dost  incline  the  hearts 
of  all  Thy  true  people  that  they  should  mind 
the  same  things  and  be  at  peace  among  them- 
selves, grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  we  may 
so  love  what  Thou  commandest,  and  so  de- 
sire what  Thou  dost  promise,  that  amid  the 
sundry  and  manifold  changes  of  this  world 
our  hearts  may  remain  fixed,  resting  in  Thee, 
till  we  attain  at  length  to  Thy  presence,  where 
is  fulness  of  joy.     .    .    .     Amen. 

CL.  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord, 
the  Giver  and  Guide  of  all  reason,  that  we 
may  always  be  mindful  of  the  nature,  of  the 
dignity,  and  of  the  privileges  Thou  hast  hon- 
ored us  with  ;  that  we  act  in  all  things  as 
becomes  free  agents,  to  the  subduing  and 
governing  of  our  passions,  to  the  refining 
them  from  flesh  and  sense,  and  to  the  render- 
ing them  subservient  to  excellent  purposes. 
Grant  us  also  Thy  favorable  assistance  in  the 
forming  and  directing  our  judgment,  and  en- 
lighten us  with  Thy  truth,  that  we  may  dis- 
cern those  things  which  are  really  good,  and, 


288        n  :©ooft  ot  Common  Morsbip 

having  discovered  them,  may  love  and  cleave 
steadfastly  to  the  same.  And,  finally,  dis- 
perse, we  pray  Thee,  those  mists  which  darken 
the  eyes  of  our  mind,  that  so  we  may  have  a 
perfect  understanding,  and  know  both  God 
and  man,  and  what  to  each  is  due.      Amcu. 

CLI.  Lord  God,  of  might  inconceivable, 
of  glory  incomprehensible,  of  mercy  immeas- 
urable, of  benignity  ineffable  ;  do  Thou,  O 
Master,  look  down  upon  us  in  Thy  tender 
love,  and  show  forth,  towards  us  and  those 
who  pray  with  us.  Thy  rich  mercies  and 
compassions.     Ame/i. 

CLII.  Kindle  in  our  hearts,  O  Divine 
Master  and  Lover  of  men,  the  pure  light  of 
Thy  divine  knowledge,  and  open  the  eyes  of 
our  minds  to  the  understanding  of  Thy  Gospel. 
Plant  in  us  the  fear  of  Thy  blessed  command- 
ments, that,  trampling  upon  all  selfish  and  sin- 
ful desires,  we  may  attain  to  spiritual  life,  both 
thinking  and  doing  all  things  according  to 
Thy  Word.  For  Thou  art  the  illumination 
of  our  souls,  and  to  Thee  we  ascribe  the 
glory  forever.     Amen. 

CLIII.  O  merciful  God,  grant  that  we 
may   covet  earnestly,   with   an   ardent   mind, 


Btbical  auD  Spiritual  IReUQion       289 

those  things  which  please  Thee  ;  that  we  may 
search  them  wisely,  know  them  truly,  and 
fulfil  them  perfectly,  to  the  praise  and  glory 
of  Thy  holy  Name.  May  we  rejoice  in  noth- 
ing but  in  that  which  moveth  us  to  Thee,  and 
be  sorry  for  nothing  but  for  that  which 
draweth  us  from  Thee  ;  desiring  to  please 
none,  nor  fearing  to  displease  any  be- 
side Thee.  O  God,  let  us  be  humble 
without  pretence,  cheerful  without  light- 
ness, sober  without  dulness,  trusting  with- 
out presumption,  and  fearing  without 
despair.  Grant  us  understanding  to  know 
Thee,  diligence  to  seek  Thee,  wisdom  to  find 
Thee,  patience  to  wait  for  Thee,  and  hope  to 
embrace  Thee  ;  and  in  heaven  through  Thy 
grace  to  enjoy  Thy  joys  aud  Thy  rewards 
forever.     Amen. 

CLIV.  O  God,  whose  days  are  without 
end,  and  whose  mercies  cannot  be  numbered  ; 
make  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  deeply  sensible  of 
the  shortness  and  uncertainty  of  human  life  ; 
and  let  thy  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  through  this 
vale  of  misery,  in  holiness  and  righteousness, 
all  the  days  of  our  lives  ;  that,  when  we  shall 
have  served  Thee  in  our  generation,  we  may 
be  gathered  unto  our  fathers,  having  the  tes- 


290        B  JBool?  ot  common  lldorsbtp 

timony  of  a  good  conscience  ;  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  catholic  Church  ;  in  the 
confidence  of  a  certain  faith  ;  in  the  comfort 
of  a  reasonable,  religious,  and  holy  hope  ;  in 
favor  with  Thee,  our  God,  and  in  perfect 
charity  with  the  world.     Amen. 

CLV.  Almighty  God,  with  whom  do  live 
the  spirits  of  those  who  depart  hence  in  the 
Lord,  and  with  whom  the  souls  of  the  faith- 
ful, after  they  are  delivered  from  the  burden 
of  the  flesh,  are  in  joy  and  felicity  ;  we  give 
Thee  hearty  thanks  for  the  good  examples  of 
all  those  Thy  servants  who,  having  finished 
their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  from  their 
labors.  And  we  beseech  Thee  that  we,  with 
all  those  who  are  departed  in  the  true  faith 
of  thy  holy  Name,  may  have  our  perfect 
consummation  and  bliss,  both  in  body  and 
soul,  in  Thy  eternal  and  everlasting  glory. 
Afuen. 


C.  Collects  of  Religion — Society  and 
the  State 


29T 


C.  Collects  of  Religion — Society  and 
the  State 

CLVI.  We,  therefore,  beseech  Thee,  O 
our  God,  to  help  us  banish  from  our  hearts 
all  pride  and  vainglory,  all  confidence  in 
worldly  possessions,  all  self-sufficient  leaning 
on  our  own  reason.  Fill  us  with  the  spirit  of 
meekness,  and  the  grace  of  modesty,  that  we 
may  become  wise  in  Thy  fear.  May  we 
never  forget  that  all  we  have  and  prize  is  but 
lent  to  us,  a  trust  of  which  we  must  render  an 
account  to  Thee.  We  beseech  Thee,  O 
heavenly  Father,  to  put  into  our  hearts  the 
love  and  fear  of  Thee,  that  we  may  consecrate 
our  lives  to  Thy  service  and  glorify  Thy  name 
in  the  eyes  of  all  peoples.     Amen. 

CLVII.   Be  with  all  men  and  women  who 
spend  themselves   for  the   good  of  mankind 
and  bear  the  burdens  of  others  ;   who  break 
293 


294        B  :fi8ooft  of  Common  TMorsblp 

bread  to  the  hungry,  clothe  the  naked,  and 
take  the  friendless  to  their  habitation.  Es- 
tablish Thou,  O  God,  the  works  of  their 
hands  and  grant  them  an  abundant  harvest  of 
the  good  seed  they  are  sowing.     A7nen. 

CLVIII.  Almighty  God,  who  in  former 
time  leddest  our  fathers  forth  into  a  wealthy 
place,  and  didst  set  their  feet  in  a  large  room, 
give  Thy  grace,  we  humbly  beseech  Thee^  to 
us  their  children,  that  we  may  always  approve 
ourselves  a  people  mindful  of  Thy  favors  and 
glad  to  do  Thy  will.  Bless  our  land  with 
honorable  industry,  sound  learning,  and  pure 
manners.  Defend  our  liberties  ;  preserve 
our  unity.  Save  us  from  violence,  discord, 
and  confusion,  from  pride  and  arrogance,  and 
from  every  evil  way.  Fashion  into  one  happy 
people  the  multitude  brought  hither  out  of 
many  kindreds  and  tongues.  Endue  with 
the  spirit  of  wisdom  those  whom  we  intrust 
in  Thy  name  with  the  authority  of  gov- 
ernance, to  the  end  that  there  may  be  peace 
at  home,  and  that  we  keep  our  place  among 
the  nations  of  the  earth.  In  the  time  of  our 
prosperity,  temper  our  self-confidence  with 
thankfulness,  and  in  the  day  of  trouble,  suf- 
fer not  our  trust  in  Thee  to  fail.     Amen. 


Society  anD  tbe  State  295 

CLIX.  Albeit  whatsoever  is  born  of  flesh 
is  flesh,  ...  so  that  no  child  of  Adam 
hath  any  cause  to  boast  himself  of  his  birth 
and  blood,  seeing  we  have  all  one  flesh  and 
one  blood  ;  ...  yet  forasmuch  as  some 
by  their  wisdom,  godliness,  virtue,  valiant- 
ness,  strength,  eloquence,  learning,  and 
policy  be  advanced  above  the  common  sort 
of  people  unto  dignities  and  temporal  promo- 
tions, as  men  worthy  to  have  superiority  in  a 
commonwealth,  and  by  this  means  have  ob- 
tained among  the  people  a  more  noble  and 
worthy  name  ;  we  most  earnestly  beseech 
Thee  from  whom  alone  cometh  the  true 
nobility  to  so  many  as  are  born  of  Thee  and 
made  Thy  sons  through  faith,  whether  they 
be  rich  or  poor,  noble  or  unnoble,  to  give  a 
good  spirit  to  our  superiors,  that  as  they  be 
called  gentlemen  in  name,  so  they  may  show 
themselves  in  all  their  doings,  gentle,  courte- 
ous, loving,  pitiful,  and  liberal  unto  their  in- 
feriors ;  living  among  them  as  natural  fathers 
among  their  children,  not  polling,  pilling,  and 
oppressing  them,  but  favoring,  helping,  and 
cherishing  them  ;  not  destroyers,  but  fathers 
of  the  commonalty  ;  not  enemies  to  the  poor, 
but  aiders,  helpers,  and  comforters  of  them  : 
that  when  Thou  shalt  call  them  from  this  vale 


296        21  JBooft  ot  Common  morsbip 

of  wretchedness,  they  afore  showing  gentle- 
ness to  the  common  people,  may  receive 
gentleness  again  at  Thy  merciful  hand,  even 
everlasting  life.     Amen. 

CLX.  The  earth  is  Thine,  O  Lord,  and 
all  that  is  contained  therein;  notwithstanding 
Thou  hast  given  the  possession  tliereof  unto 
the  children  of  men.  We  heartily  pray  Thee 
to  send  Thy  Holy  Spirit  into  the  hearts  of 
them  that  possess  the  grounds,  pastures,  and 
dwelling-places  of  the  earth,  that  they,  re- 
membering themselves  to  be  Thy  tenants, 
may  not  rack  and  stretch  out  the  rents  of 
their  houses  and  lands  ;  nor  yet  take  unrea- 
sonable fines  and  incomes,  after  the  manner 
of  covetous  worldlings,  but  so  let  them  out 
to  others  that  the  inhabitants  thereof  may 
both  be  able  to  pay  the  rents,  and  also  hon- 
estly to  live,  to  nourish  their  families,  and  to 
relieve  the  poor  ;  give  them  grace  also  to  con- 
sider that  they  are  but  strangers  and  pilgrims  in 
this  world,  having  here  no  dwelling-place,  but 
seeking  one  to  come  ;  that  they,  remember- 
ing the  short  continuance  of  their  life,  may 
be  content  with  that  which  is  sufficient,  and 
not  join  house  to  house,  nor  couple  land  to 
land,  to  the  impoverishment  of  others,  but  so 


Society  anD  tbc  State  297 

behave  themselves  in  letting  out  their  tene- 
ments, lands,  and  pastures,  that  after  this  life 
they  may  be  received  into  everlasting  dwell- 
ing-places.    .     .     .     Amen. 

CLXI.  Father  of  men,  who  regardest 
Thy  children  with  compassion  !  Behold  this 
earth,  which  Thou  hast  given  to  our  care, 
hath  many  griefs,  and  is  sad  with  a  weight  of 
shameful  sins.  Keep  us  pure  from  the  evil, 
and  make  us  strong  to  contend  against  it. 
Let  us  not  shut  our  hearts  against  pity,  O 
Thou  All-merciful  !  but  seek  to  heal  the 
wounds  with  which  our  fellowmen  lie  stricken 
on  the  way.  May  we  make  no  peace  with 
oppression  ;  but,  amid  the  negligence  of  the 
world  and  the  seduction  of  guilty  custom, 
put  into  us  the  spirit  of  the  holy  prophets 
and  martyrs  of  old,  that  we  may  cry  aloud 
and  spare  not.  Yet,  O  Lord,  may  it  be  that 
we  sin  not  in  our  anger.  Touch  us  with  Thy 
gentleness  ;  and  so  lift  up  within  us  a  meek 
aspiring  mind,  that  we  may  never  say  to 
our  brother — "  I  am  holier  than  thou,"  but 
only  ask  of  Thee — "  God,  be  merciful  to  me 
a  sinner  ! "  So  may  we  labor  and  watch 
and  pray  for  the  coming  of  Thy  kingdom. 
Amen. 


298        B  JSooft  of  Common  TMorsbip 

CLXII.  Lord  of  all,  whose  balance 
trieth  the  nations,  to  lift  up  or  to  cast  down; 
Thou  hast  planted  us,  as  a  people,  in  quiet 
resting-places,  and  stretched  out  our  branches 
over  the  sea,  and  laid  upon  us  a  mighty  trust. 
Never  through  vain  conceit  may  we  be  blind 
to  the  unchanging  conditions  of  Thy  bless- 
ing. The  world  and  its  fulness  are  Thine  : 
our  portion  thereof  may  we  hold,  not  in  wan- 
ton self-will,  but  reverently,  as  of  Thee  ; 
making  it  the  stronghold  of  right,  the  refuge 
of  the  oppressed,  and  the  moderator  of  law- 
less ambition.  .  .  .  Make  all  who  speak 
or  act  for  this  nation  true  organs  of  Thine 
equity,  that  through  their  wisdom  and  faith- 
fulness Thou  mayest  be  our  Lawgiver  and 
Judge.  And  let  it  be  that,  as  with  the  people 
so  with  the  chiefs,  as  with  the  servants  so 
with  the  master,  as  with  the  buyer  so  with 
the  seller,  all  may  know  Thee  as  weighing 
the  path  of  the  just  ;  that  righteousness  may 
be  the  girdle  of  our  power.     A??ie7i. 

CLXIII.  Almighty  Lord,  of  whose  right- 
eous will  all  things  are,  and  were  created  ; 
who  liftest  the  islands  out  of  the  deep,  and 
preparest  not  in  vain  the  habitable  world  ; 
Thou  hast  gathered  our  people  into  a  great 


Society  auD  tbe  State  299 

nation,  and  sent  them  to  sow  beside  all  waters, 
and  multiply  sure  dwellings  on  the  earth. 
Deepen  the  root  of  our  life  in  everlasting 
righteousness  ;  and  let  not  the  crown  of  our 
pride  be  as  a  fading  flower.  Make  us  equal 
to  our  high  trusts  ;  reverent  in  the  use  of 
freedom,  just  in  the  exercise  of  power,  gener- 
ous in  the  protection  of  weakness.  .  .  . 
To  our  Legislators  and  Counsellors  give  in- 
sight and  faithfulness,  that  our  laws  may 
clearly  speak  the  right,  and  our  Judges  purely 
interpret  it.  Let  it  be  known  among  us  how 
thou  hatest  robbery  for  burnt-offering  ;  that 
the  gains  of  industry  may  be  all  upright,  and 
the  use  of  wealth  considerate.  May  wisdom 
and  knowledge  be  the  stability  of  our  times  : 
and  our  deepest  trust  be  in  Thee,  the  Lord  of 
nations  and  the  King  of  kings.     Amen. 


D.  Doxologies  and  Benedictions 


301 


D.  Doxologies  and  Benedictions 


CLXIV.  Now  unto  the  King,  Eternal, 
Immortal,  Invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  be 
honor  and  glory  forever  and  ever.     Amen. 

CLXV.  Now  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep 
us  from  falling,  and  to  present  us  faultless  be- 
fore the  presence  of  His  glory  with  exceeding 
joy,  to  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour,  be 
glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and  power,  both 
now  and  ever.     Amen. 

CLXVI.  The  Lord  bless  you  and  keep 
you  :  the  Lord  cause  His  face  to  shine  upon 
you,  and  be  gracious  unto  you  :  the  Lord 
lift  up  the  light  of  His  countenance  upon  you, 
and  give  you  peace.     Amen. 


303 


Ill 

A .    Hymns  of  Universality 


305 


Ill 

A.    Hymns  of  Universality 

8.  8.  7. 
One  and  universal  Father, 
Here  in  rev'rent  thought  we  gather, 

Seeking  light  in  honoring  Thee  ; 
Free  our  souls  from  error's  fetter  ; 
Make  us  wiser,  make  us  better  ; 

Be  our  guide,  our  guardian  be  ! 

For  the  truths  of  life  to  win  us. 
Thou,  O  God,  didst  plant  within  us 

Aspirations  high  and  bright  ; 
Bring  us  to  Thy  presence  nearer, 
Let  us  see  Thy  glories  clearer. 

When  all  mists  shall  melt  in  light. 
307 


3o8        B  JSooh  Of  Common  TlClorsbip 

2  L.  M. 

1  O  Holy  Ghost,  Thou  God  of  peace, 

Pity  Thy  Church,  now  rent  in  twain  ; 
Bid  wrath,  and  strife,  and  variance  cease, 
And  let  us  all  be  one  again  ; 

2  One  with  our  brethren  here  in  love. 

And  one  with  saints  that  are  at  rest. 
And  one  with  angel  hosts  above. 
And  one  with  God  forever  blest. 

3  Oh,  make  on  earth  all  churches  one, 

One  with  the  blessed  gone  before, 
All  knit  in  sweet  communion. 

To  love  Thee,  worship,  and  adore. 

4  For  one  the  Lord  on  whom  we  call, 

The  Spirit  one  whom  He  hath  given, 
One  God  and  Father  of  us  all. 

One  Faith  on  earth,  one  Hope  of  Heaven. 

3  C.  M. 

1  Immortal  Love,  forever  full. 

Forever  flowing  free. 
Forever  shared,  forever  whole, 
A  never-ebbing  sea  ; 

2  Our  outward  lips  confess  the  name 

All  other  names  above  ; 


Ibsmns  of  Tllniversalite  309 

But  love  alone  knows  whence  it  came, 
And  comprehendeth  love. 

3  Blow,  winds  of  God,  awake  and  blow 

The  mists  of  earth  away  ; 
Shine  out,  O  Light  divine,  and  show 
How  wide  and  far  we  stray. 

4  The  letter  fails,  the  systems  fall, 

And  every  symbol  wanes  : 
The  Spirit  over-brooding  all. 
Eternal  Love,  remains. 


1  God  of  ages  and  of  nations. 

Every  race  and  every  time 
Hath  received  Thine  inspirations. 

Glimpses  of  Thy  truth  sublime. 
Ever  spirits,  in  rapt  vision, 

Passed  the  heavenly  vale  within  ; 
Ever  hearts,  bowed  in  contrition. 

Found  salvation  from  their  sin. 

2  Reason's  noble  aspiration. 

Truth  in  growing  clearness  saw  ; 

Conscience  spoke  its  condemnation. 

Or  proclaimed  the  Eternal  Law. 


8.7. 


3IO        21  JSooft  ot  Common  IKIlorebip 

While  Thine  inward  revelations 

Told    Thy    saints    their    prayers    were 
heard, 
Prophets  to  the  guilty  nations 

Spoke  Thine  everlasting  word. 

3  Lord,  that  word  abideth  ever  ; 

Revelation  is  not  sealed  ; 
Answering  unto  man's  endeavor. 

Truth  and  Right  are  still  revealed. 
That  which  came  to  ancient  sages, 

Greek,  Barbarian,  Roman,  Jew, 
Written  in  the  heart's  deep  pages, 

Shines  to-day,  forever  new. 

5  L.  M. 

1  Wherever  through  the  ages  rise 
The  altars  of  self-sacrifice, 

Where  love  its  arms  hath  opened  wide, 
Or  man  for  man  has  calmly  died, 

2  We  see  the  same  white  wings  outspread 
That  hovered  o'er  the  Master's  head  ; 
And  in  all  lands  beneath  the  sun 

The  heart  affirmeth,  Love  is  one. 

3  Up  from  undated  time  they  come, 
The  martyr-souls  of  heathendom, 


Ibgmns  ot  'UlniversaUtg  3" 

And  to  His  cross  and  passion  bring 
Their  fellowship  of  suffering. 

4  And  the  great  marvel  of  their  death 
To  the  one  order  witnesseth — 
Each,  in  his  measure,  but  a  part 
Of  Thy  unmeasured  Over-Heart. 


6 


C.  M. 


1  City  of  God,  how  broad  and  far 

Outspread  thy  walls  sublime  ! 
The  true  thy  chartered  freemen  are, 
Of  every  age  and  clime. 

2  One  holy  Church,  one  army  strong, 

One  steadfast,  high  intent. 
One  faith  and  work,  one  hope  and  song, 
One  King  Omnipotent  ! 

3  How  purely  hath  thy  speech  come  down 

From  man's  primeval  youth  ! 
And  slow  and  vast  thine  empire  grown 
Of  Freedom,  Love,  and  Truth  ! 

4  The  watch-fires  gleam  from  night  to  night. 

With  never-fainting  ray  ; 
Thy  towers  uprise,  serene  and  bright, 
To  meet  the  dawning  day. 


312        B  :©ooft  ot  Common  Morsbip 

5   In  vain  the  surges'  angry  shock, 
In  vain  the  drifting  sands  ; 
Unharmed,  upon  the  Eternal  Rock, 
The  Eternal  City  stands  ! 

7  C.  M. 

1  One  holy  Church  of  God  appears 

Through  every  age  and  race, 
Unwasted  by  the  lapse  of  years, 
Unchanged  by  changing  place. 

2  From  oldest  time,  on  farthest  shores, 

Beneath  the  pine  or  palm, 
One  Unseen  Presence  she  adores, 
With  silence  or  with  psalm. 

3  Her  priests  are  all  God's  faithful  sons, 

To  serve  the  world  raised  up  ; 
The  pure  in  heart  her  baptized  ones  ; 
Love,  her  communion-cup. 

4  The  truth  is  her  prophetic  gift. 

The  soul  her  sacred  page  ; 
And  feet  on  mercy's  errands  swift 
Do  make  her  pilgrimage. 

5  O  living  Church,  thine  errand  speed  ; 

Fulfil  thy  task  sublime  ; 
With  bread  of  life  earth's  hunger  feed  ; 
Redeem  the  evil  time  ! 


Ibgmus  of  "ClnlversalitB  313 

8  8.  7. 

1  We  believe  in  Human  Kindness 

Large  amid  the  sons  of  men, 
Nobler  far  in  willing  blindness 

Than  in  censure's  keenest  ken. 
We  believe  in  Self-Denial, 

And  its  secret  throb  of  joy  ; 
In  the  love  that  lives  through  trial, 

Dying  not,  though  death  destroy. 

2  We  believe  in  dreams  of  Duty, 

Warning  us  to  self-control, — 
Foregleams  of  the  glorious  beauty 

That  shall  yet  transform  the  soul  : 
In  the  godlike  wreck  of  nature 

Sin  doth  in  the  sinner  leave. 
That  he  may  regain  the  stature 

He  hath  lost — we  do  believe. 

3  We  believe  in  Love  renewing 

All  that  sin  hath  swept  away, 
Leaven-like  its  work  pursuing 

Night  by  night  and  day  by  day  : 
In  the  power  of  its  remoulding, 

In  the  grace  of  its  reprieve. 
In  the  glory  of  beholding 

Its  perfection — we  believe. 


314        B  3Qoo\{  ot  Common  Morsbip 

4  We  believe  in  Love  Eternal, 


Fixed  in  God's  unchanging  will, 
That,  beneath  the  deep  infernal, 

Hath  a  depth  that  's  deeper  still ! 
In  its  patience,  its  endurance 

To  forbear  and  to  retrieve, 
In  the  large  and  full  assurance 

Of  its  triumph — we  believe. 

9  L.   M. 

1  No  human  eyes  Thy  face  may  see  ; 

No  human  thought  Thy  form  may  know  ; 
But  all  creation  dwells  in  Thee, 

And  Thy  great  life  through  all  doth  flow; 

2  And  yet,  oh  strange  and  w-ondrous  thought! 

Thou  art  a  God  who  hearest  prayer, 
And  every  heart  with  sorrow  fraught 
To  seek  Thy  present  aid  may  dare. 

3  And  though  most  weak  our  efforts  seem 

Into  one  creed  these  thoughts  to  bind, 
And  vain  the  intellectual  dream. 
To  see  and  know  th'  Eternal  Mind  ; 

4  Yet  Thou  wilt  turn  them  not  aside 

Who  cannot  solve  Thy  life  divine, 
But  would  give  up  all  reason's  pride 

To  know  their  hearts  approved  by  Thine. 


Ibemns  of  'dntvcrsalit^  315 

5  So  though  we  faint  on  life's  dark  hill, 

And  thought  grow  weak  and  knowledge 
flee, 
Yet  faith  shall  teach  us  courage  still, 
And  love  shall  guide  us  on  to  Thee. 

10  L.   M. 

1  O  Life  that  maketh  all  things  new. 

The  blooming  earth,  the  thoughts  of  men  ! 
Our  pilgrim  feet,  wet  with  thy  dew. 
In  gladness  hither  turn  again. 

2  From  hand  to  hand  the  greeting  flows. 

From  eye  to  eye  the  signals  run, 
From  heart  to  heart  the  bright  hope  glows  ; 
The  seekers  of  the  Light  are  one  ; 

3  One  in  the  freedom  of  the  Truth, 

One  in  the  joy  of  paths  untrod. 
One  in  the  soul's  perennial  youth. 
One  in  the  larger  thought  of  God  ; 

4  The  freer  step,  the  fuller  breath. 

The  wide  horizon's  grander  view, 
The  sense  of  life  that  knows  no  death. 
The  Life  that  maketh  all  things  new. 

11  L.  M. 
I   O  Love  Divine,  whose  constant  beam 

Shines  on  the  eyes  that  will  not  see, 


3i6        B  JBook  Of  Common  TKHorsbip 

And  waits  to  bless  us  while  we  dream 
Thou  leav'st  us  when  we  turn  from  Thee  ! 

2  All  souls  that  struggle  and  aspire, 

All  hearts  of  prayer,  by  Thee  are  lit  ; 
And,  dim  or  clear,  Thy  tongues  of  fire 
On  dusky  tribes  and  centuries  sit. 

3  Nor  bounds,  nor    clime,  nor  creed  Thou 

know'st  : 
Wide  as  our  need  Thy  favors  fall  ; 
The  white  wings  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
Stoop,  unseen,  o'er  the  heads  of  all. 

12  6s. 

1  O  thou  not  made  with  hands, 

Not  throned  above  the  skies, 
Nor  walled  with  shining  walls, 

Nor  framed  with  stones  of  price, 
More  bright  than  gold  or  gem, 

God's  own  Jerusalem  ! 

2  Where'er  the  gentle  heart 

Finds  courage  from  above  ; 
Where'er  the  heart  forsook 

Warms  with  the  breath  of  love  ; 
Where  faith  bids  fear  depart, 

City  of  God  !  thou  art. 


Ibgrnns  ot  lUniverealitB  317 

3  Thou  art  where'er  the  proud 

In  humbleness  melts  down  ; 
Where  self  itself  yields  up  ; 

Where  martyrs  win  their  crown  ; 
Where  faithful  souls  possess 

Themselves  in  perfect  peace. 

4  Where  in  life's  common  ways 

With  cheerful  feet  we  go  ; 
Where  in  His  steps  we  tread 

Who  trod  the  way  of  woe  ; 
Where  He  is  in  the  heart, 

City  of  God  !  thou  art. 

13  C.  M. 

1  From  heart  to  heart,  from  creed  to  creed. 

The  hidden  river  runs  ; 
It  quickens  all  the  ages  down, 

It  binds  the  sires  to  sons, — 
The  stream  of  Faith,  whose  source  is  God, 

Whose  sound,  the  sound  of  prayer. 
Whose  meadows  are  the  holy  lives 

Upspringing  everywhere. 

2  How  deep  it  flowed  in  olden  time. 

When  men  by  it  were  strong 
To  dare  the  untrod  wilderness, 
Charmed  on  by  river-song  ! 


3i8        B  :iQoo\{  of  aommon  Morsbip 

Where'er  they  passed  by  hill  or  shore, 
They  gave  the  song  a  voice, 

Till  all  the  craggy  land  had  heard 
The  Father's  Faith  rejoice. 

3  And  still  it  moves,  a  broadening  flood  ; 
And  fresher,  fuller  grows, 
A  sense  as  if  the  sea  were  near, 
Towards  which  the  river  flows  ! 

0  Thou,  who  art  the  secret  Source 
That  rises  in  each  soul. 

Thou  art  the  Ocean  too, — Thy  charm. 
That  ever  deepening  roll  ! 

14  6.  6.  4. 

1  All  hail,  God's  angel.  Truth  ! 
In  whose  immortal  youth 

Fresh  graces  shine  : 
To  her  sweet  majesty. 
Lord,  help  us  bend  the  knee, 
And  all  her  beauty  see, 

And  wealth  divine. 

2  Thanks  for  the  names  that  light 
The  path  of  Truth  and  Right 

And  Freedom's  way  : 
For  all  whose  life  doth  prove 
The  might  of  Faith,  Hope,  Love, 
Thousands  of  hearts  to  move, 

A  power  to-day  ! 


Ibgrnns  of  lllnivcrsallts  319 

3  Thanks  for  the  heart  of  Love, 
Kin  to  Thine  own  above, 

Tender  and  brave  ; 
Ready  to  bear  the  cross, 
To  suffer  pain  and  loss, 
And  earthly  good  count  dross, 

In  toils  to  save. 

4  May  their  dear  memory  be 
True  guide,  O  Lord,  to  Thee, 

With  saints  of  yore  ; 
And  may  the  work  they  wrought. 
The  truth  of  God  they  taught, 
The  good  for  man  they  sought. 

Spread  evermore  ! 

15  ^°s- 

1  Eternal  Ruler  of  the  ceaseless  round 

Of  circling  planets  singing  on  their  way. 
Guide  of  the  nations  from  the  night  pro- 
found 
Into  the  glory  of  the  perfect  day, 
Rule  in  our  hearts  that  we  may  ever  be 
Guided  and  strengthened   and  upheld  by 
Thee. 

2  We  are  of  Thee,  the  children  of  Thy  love. 

The  brothers  of  Thy  well-beloved  Son  ; 
Descend,  O  Holy  Spirit,  like  a  dove, 


320        B  Mook  ot  Common  Morsblp 

Into  our  hearts  that  we  may  be  as  one — 
As  one  with  Thee,  to  whom  we  ever  tend  ; 
As   one   with   Him,   our   Brother   and   our 
Friend. 

3  We  would  be  one  in  hatred  of  all  wrong, 

One  in  our  love  of  all  things  sweet  and 
fair. 
One  with  the  joy  that  breaketh  into  song, 
One  with  the  grief    that    trembles   into 
prayer, 
One  in  the  power  that  makes  Thy  children 

free 
To  follow  truth,  and  thus  to  follow  Thee. 

4  O    clothe    us    with   Thy    heavenly    armor, 

Lord, — 
Thy   trusty   shield,   Thy   sword   of   love 
divine. 
Our  inspiration  be  Thy  constant  word  ; 

We  ask  no  victories  that  are  not  Thine. 
Give  or  withhold,  let  pain  or  pleasure  be, 
Enough  to  know  that  we  are  serving  Thee. 

l6  6s 

I   Upon  one  land  alone 

Has  shone  the  holy  light, 
And  all  the  world  beside 
Been  left  to  walk  in  night  ? 


Ibgmtis  ot  'Glnivcrealitg  321 

2  Are  only  Christian  men 

The  children  of  the  Lord, 

And  have  none  others  heard 

The  true  life-giving  word  ? 

3.  Is  there  one  only  name 

In  all  the  tribes  of  earth, 
Through  which  the  longing  soul 
May  find  its  higher  birth  ? 

4.  Nay,  every  land  is  Thine  ; 

All  men  Thy  children  be  ; 
And  every  name  of  truth 
A  star  that  leads  to  Thee. 


Out  from  the  heart  of  nature  rolled 
The  burdens  of  the  Bible  old  ; 
The  litanies  of  nations  came. 
Like  the  volcano's  tongue  of  flame, 
Up  from  the  burning  core  below. 
The  canticles  of  love  and  woe. 

The  word  unto  the  prophet  spoken 
Was  writ  on  tables  yet  unbroken, — 
Still  floats  upon  the  morning  wind, 
Still  whispers  to  the  willing  mind. 
One  accent  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
The  heedless  world  has  never  lost. 


8s. 


322        B  jBooft  Of  Common  Morsblp 

i8  7s. 

1  Life  of  Ages,  richly  poured, 

Soul  of  Worlds,  unspent  and  free, 
Natures  uncreated  Word, 
Atom  and  Infinity  ! 

2  Secret  of  the  morning  stars, 

Motion  of  the  oldest  hours. 
Pledge  through  elemental  wars 
Of  the  coming  spirit's  powers  ! 

3  Rolling  planet,  flaming  sun, 

Stand  in  nobler  man  complete  ; 
Prescient  laws  Thine  errands  run. 
Frame  a  shrine  for  Godhead  meet. 

4  Homeward  led,  his  wondering  eye 

Upward  yearned,  in  joy  or  awe, 
Found  the  love  that  waited  nigh, 
Guidance  of  Thy  guardian  Law. 

5  In  the  touch  of  earth  it  thrilled  ; 

Down  from  mystic  skies  it  burned  ; 
Right  obeyed  and  passion  stilled. 
Its  eternal  gladness  earned. 

6  Still  the  immortal  flame  upspeeds, 

Kindling  worlds  to  pure  desire  ; 
Where  the  unerring  Spirit  leads, 
*    Ages  wonder  and  aspire. 


Ibgmns  of  'Cinivcrsalitg  323 

19  7s. 

1  Life  of  Ages,  richly  poured, 

Love  of  God,  unspent  and  free, 
Flowing  in  the  prophet's  word 
And  the  people's  liberty  ! 

2  Never  was  to  chosen  race 

That  unstinted  tide  confined  ; 
Thine  is  every  time  and  place, 

Fountain  sweet  of  heart  and  mind  ! 

3  Breathing  in  the  thinker's  creed, 

Pulsing  in  the  hero's  blood, 
Nerving  simplest  thought  and  deed, 
Freshening  time  with  truth  and  good ; 

4  Consecrating  art  and  song, 

Holy  book  and  pilgrim  track. 
Hurling  floods  of  tyrant  wrong 
From  the  sacred  limits  back, — 

5  Life  of  Ages,  richly  poured. 

Love  of  God,  unspent  and  free, 
Flow  still  in  the  prophet's  word 
And  the  people's  liberty  ! 


B.    Hymns  of  Natural,  Ethical  and 
Spiritual  Religion 


325 


B.    Hymns  of  Natural,  Ethical  and 
Spiritual  Religion 


20  lO-  lo.  Ti-  II- 

1  O  worship  the  King,  all-glorious  above  ! 

O  gratefully  sing  His  power  and  His  love  ! 
Our  Shield  and  Defender,  the  Ancient  of 

Days, 
Pavilioned   in   splendor,  and   girded  with 

praise. 

2  The  earth  with  its  store  of  wonders  untold. 
Almighty,    Thy    power   hath    founded    of 

old; 
Hath   stablished    it    fast    by    a   changeless 

decree, 
And  round  it  hath  cast,  like  a  mantle,  the 

sea. 

3  Thy  bountiful  care  what  tongue  can  recite  ? 
It  breathes  in  the  air,  it  shines  in  the  light ; 

327 


328        B  JBook  of  dommon  Idorsbip 

It  streams  from  the  hills,  it  descends  to  the 

plain, 
And    sweetly  distils  in  the  dew   and  the 

rain. 

4  Frail  children  of  dust,  and  feeble  as  frail, 
In  Thee  do  we  trust,  nor  find  Thee  to  fail  ; 
Thy  mercies  how  tender,  how  firm  to  the 

end. 
Our    Maker,    Defender,    Redeemer,    and 
Friend  ! 

5  O  measureless  Might,  ineffable  Love, 
While  angels  delight  to  hymn  Thee  above, 
Thy  ransomed  creation,  though  feeble  their 

lays. 
With    true    adoration    shall    sing    to    Thy 
praise. 

21  IIS. 

1  Immortal,  invisible,  God  only  wise. 

In  light  inaccessible  hid  from  our  eyes. 
Most  blessed,  most  glorious,  the  Ancient  of 

Days, 
Almighty,  victorious.  Thy  great  name  we 

praise. 

2  Unresting,  unhasting,  and  silent  as  light, 
Nor  wanting,  nor  wasting,  Thou  rulest  in 

might  ; 


IFlatural,  JBtbical  anO  Spiritual  IRelicjion  329 

Thy  justice  like  mountains  high  soaring 
above 

Thy  clouds,  which  are  fountains  of  good- 
ness and  love. 

3  To  all,  life  Thou  givest — to  both  great  and 

small  ; 
In  all  life  Thou  livest,  the  true  life  of  all  ; 
We  blossom  and  flourish  as  leaves  on  the 

tree, 
And  wither  and  perish — but  nought  chang- 

eth  Thee. 

4  To-day  and  To-morrow  with  Thee  still  are 

Now  ; 
Nor  trouble,  nor  sorrow,  nor  care,  Lord, 

hast  Thou  ; 
Nor    passion    doth    fever,    nor    age    doth 

decay. 
The  same  God  forever  that  was  yesterday. 

5  Great  Father  of  glory,  pure  Father  of  light, 
Thine  angels  adore  Thee,  all  veiling  their 

sight  ; 
But  of  all  Thy  rich  graces  this  grace,  Lord, 

impart, — 
Take  the  veil  from  our  faces,  the  veil  from 

our  heart. 


330        B  JBook  Of  Common  Morsblp 

22  7.  6. 

1  O  Father  of  our  spirits, 

Whence  life,  love,  beauty  roll 
Unasked,  full,  like  a  river 

To  every  human  soul. 
We  thank  Thee  for  our  coming 

Into  this  world  of  Thine, 
Voice  of  eternal  silence, 

Stream  from  the  sea  divine. 

2  For  the  green  earth  we  thank  Thee, 

With  beast,  and  bird,  and  tree  ; 
For  sky  that  o'er  us  floateth, 

So  blue,  so  bright,  so  free  ; 
Thanks  for  the  morning  sunshine, 

And  for  the  living  air  ; 
For  sight  of  man,  earth,  heaven, 

Thy  universe  so  fair  ; 

3  Thanks  for  the  world's  great  gospel. 

That  dawned  on  eastern  shore, 
God  loves  the  bird,  the  flower. 

He  loveth  man  much  more  ; 
For  no  neglects  or  follies 

Will  God  a  man  e'er  shun. 
Forever  and  forever 

He  loves  and  seeks  His  son. 

4  And  man  for  man  his  brother 

Throughout  the  world  shall  care. 


IRatural,  Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IReliaion   331 

And  plenty,  freedom,  wisdom, 
Each  shall  with  other  share. 

Who  in  man's  form  appeareth 
Beneath  the  outspread  sky, 

Shall  call  forth  awe  and  service, 
As  home  of  Deity. 

5  Thanks  for  the  holy  circle 

In  deathless  friendship  bound, 
Who  with  us  work  and  worship, 

Or  sleep  beneath  the  ground  : 
Oh,  that  our  lives  so  gifted. 

Our  daily  thoughts  and  ways. 
May  make  to  ear  of  Heaven, 

Unbroken  hymns  of  praise  ! 

23  L.   M. 

1  God  of  the  earth,  the  sky,  the  sea  ! 

Maker  of  all  above,  below  ! 
Creation  lives  and  moves  in  Thee, 

Thy  present  life  through  all  doth  flow. 

2  Thee  in  the  lonely  woods  we  meet, 

On  the  bare  hills  or  cultured  plains, 
In  every  flower  beneath  our  feet, 

And  e'en  the  still  rock's  mossy  stains. 

3  Thy  love  is  in  the  sunshine's  glow, 

Thy  life  is  in  the  quickening  air  ; 


332        B  JBooft  ot  Common  Morsbip 

When  lightnings  flash  and  storm-winds 
blow, 
There  is  Thy  power,  Thy  law  is  there. 

4  We  feel  Thy  calm  at  evening's  hour, 

Thy  grandeur  in  the  march  of  night  ; 
And,  when  the  morning  breaks  in  power. 
We  hear  Thy    word,   "  Let    there    be 
light  !  " 

5  But  higher  far,  and  far  more  clear, 

Thee  in  man's  spirit  we  behold  ; 
Thine  image  and  Thyself  are  there, — 
Th'    Indwelling   God,   proclaimed    of 
old. 

24  II.  10. 

1  I  cannot    find   Thee.     Still   on    restless 

pinion 
My  spirit  beats  the  void  where  Thou 

dost  dwell  ; 
I    wander   lost    through    all    Thy   vast 

dominion. 
And      shrink      beneath      Thy      light 

ineffable. 

2  I    cannot  find  Thee.     E'en    when  most 

adoring, 
Before  Thy  shrine  I  bend  in  lowliest 
prayer  ; 


matural,  Btbical  auD  Splrttual  IReligion  333 

Beyond    these    bounds    of   thought,    my 
thought  upsoaring, 
From  farthest  quest  comes  back  :  Thou 
art  not  there. 


3  Yet  high  above  the  limits  of  my  seeing, 

And    folded    far   within    the    inmost 
heart. 
And  deep  below  the  deeps  of  conscious 
being. 
Thy  splendor  shineth  :  there,  O  God  ! 
Thou  art. 

4  I  cannot  lose  Thee.     Still  in  Thee  abid- 

ing, 
The   end  is  clear,  how   wide  soe'er  I 

roam  ; 
The  law  that  holds  the  worlds  my  steps 

is  guiding  : 
And  I  must  rest  at  last  in  Thee,  my 

home. 


25  c.  M. 

I   Go  not,  my  soul,  in  search  of  Him, 
Thou  wilt  not  find  Him  there, — 
Or  in  the  depths  of  shadow  dim, 
Or  heights  of  upper  air. 


334        B  3Boof\  of  Common  Morsbip 

2  For  not  in  far-off  realms  of  space 

The  Spirit  hath  its  throne  ; 
In  every  heart  it  findeth  place 
And  waiteth  to  be  known. 

3  Thought  answereth  alone  to  thought, 

And  soul  with  soul  hath  kin  ; 
The  outward  God  he  findeth  not 
Who  finds  not  God  within. 

4  And  if  the  vision  come  to  thee 

Revealed  by  inward  sign, 
Earth  will  be  full  of  Deity 
And  with  His  glory  shine  ! 

5  Thou  shalt  not  want  for  company 

Nor  pitch  thy  tent  alone  ; 
The  indwelling  God  will  go  with  thee 
And  show  thee  of  His  own. 

6  O  gift  of  gifts,  O  grace  of  grace. 

That  God  should  condescend 
To  make  thy  heart  His  dwelling-place 
And  be  thy  daily  Friend  ! 

7  Then  go  not  thou  in  search  of  Him, 

But  to  thyself  repair  ; 
Wait  thou  within  the  silence  dim 
And  thou  shalt  find  Him  there  ! 


IRatural,  )etbtcal  anD  Spiritual  IReligion   335 

26  7.  6. 

1  He  hides  within  the  lily 

A  strong  and  tender  care, 
That  wins  the  earth-born  atoms 

To  glory  of  the  air  ; 
He  weaves  the  shining  garments 

Unceasingly  and  still, 
Along  the  quiet  waters, 

In  niches  of  the  hill. 

2  We  linger  at  the  vigil 

With  Him  who  bent  the  knee 
To  watch  the  old-time  lilies 

In  distant  Galilee  ; 
And  still  the  worship  deepens 

And  quickens  into  new. 
As,  brightening  down  the  ages, 

God's  secret  thrilleth  through. 

3  O  Toiler  of  the  lily, 

Thy  touch  is  in  the  Man  ! 
No  leaf  that  dawns  to  petal 

But  hints  the  angel-plan. 
The  flower-horizons  open  ! 

The  blossom  vaster  shows  ! 
We  hear  Thy  wide  worlds  echo, — 

See  how  the  lily  grows  ! 


336        B  3Qoo\{  ot  Common  TlClorsbip 

4  Shy  yearnings  of  the  savage, 

Unfolding  thought  by  thought, 
To  holy  lives  are  lifted, 

To  visions  fair  are  wrought ; 
The  races  rise  and  cluster, 

And  evils  fade  and  fall, 
Till  chaos  blooms  to  beauty. 

Thy  purpose  crowning  all ! 

27  C.  M. 

1  We  pray  no  more,  made  lowly  wise, 

For  miracle  and  sign  ; 
Anoint  our  eyes  to  see  within 
The  common  the  divine. 

2  "  Lo  here,  lo  there,"  no  more  we  cry, 

Dividing  with  our  call 
The  mantle  of  Thy  presence.  Lord, 
That  seamless  covers  all. 

3  We  turn  from  seeking  Thee  afar 

And  in  unwonted  ways, 
To  build  from  out  our  daily  lives 
The  temples  of  Thy  praise. 

4  And  if  Thy  casual  comings,  Tord, 

To  hearts  of  old  were  dear. 
What  joy  shall  dwell  within  the  faith 
That  feels  Thee  ever  near  ! 


matural,  jEtbical  anJ)  Spiritual  IReligion  337 

5   And  nobler  yet  shall  duty  grow, 
And  more  shall  worship  be, 
When  Thou  art  found  in  all  our  life 
And  all  our  life  in  Thee. 

28  II.  10 

1  Infinite  Spirit,  who  art  round  us  ever. 

In  whom  we  float  as  motes  in  summer 

sky. 
May  neither  life  nor  death  the  sweet  bond 

sever 
Which  binds  us  to  our  unseen  Friend  on 

high  :— 

2  Unseen,  yet  not  unfelt  ;  if  any  thought 

Has  raised  our  minds  from  earth,  a  pure 

desire, 
A  generous  act,  a  noble  purpose  brought. 
It  is  Thy  breath,  O  Lord,  which  fans  the 

fire. 

3  To    me,  the    humblest    of    Thy   creatures, 

kneeling, 
Conscious  of  weakness,   ignorance,   sin, 

and  shame, 
Give    such  a  force    of   holy    thought  and 

feeling 
That  I  may  live  to  glorify  Thy  name  ;  — 


338        B  JSooft  ot  dommon  Morsblp 

4  That  I  may  conquer  base  desire  and  pas- 
sion, 
That  I  may  rise  o'er  selfish  thought  and 
will, 
O'ercome   the    world's    allurement,  threat, 
and  fashion, 
Walk   humbly,   softly,   leaning  on   Thee 
still. 


29  C.  M. 

1  The  Lord  is  in  His  Holy  Place 

In  all  things  near  and  far  ! 
Shekinah  of  the  snowflake,  He, 

And  glory  of  the  star, 
And  secret  of  the  April  land 

That  stirs  the  field  to  flowers. 
Whose  little  tabernacles  rise 

To  hold  Him  through  the  hours. 

2  He  hides  himself  within  the  love 

Of  those  whom  we  love  best  ; 
The  smiles  and  tones  that  make  our  homes 

Are  shrines  by  Him  possessed  ; 
He  tents  within  the  lonely  heart 

And  shepherds  every  thought  ; 
We  find  Him  not  by  seeking  long, — 

We  lose  Him  not,  unsought. 


IRatural,  Btbical  anD  Spiiitual  IRcltgion    339 

3  Our  art  may  build  its  Holy  Place, 

Our  feet  on  Sinai  stand, 
But  holiest  of  Holies  knows 

No  tread,  no  touch  of  hand  ; 
The  listening  soul  makes  Sinai  still 

Wherever  we  may  be, 
And  in  the  vow,  "  Thy  will  be  done  !  " 

Lies  all  Gethsemane. 


30 


S.  M. 


1  Where  is  thy  God,  my  soul  ? 

Is  He  within  thy  heart  ; 
Or  ruler  of  a  distant  realm 
In  which  thou  hast  no  part  ? 

2  Where  is  thy  God,  my  soul  ? 

Only  in  stars  and  sun  ; 
Or  have  the  holy  words  of  truth 
His  light  in  every  one  ? 

3  Where  is  thy  God,  my  soul  ? 

Confined  to  Scripture's  page  ; 
Or  does  His  Spirit  check  and  guide 
Thy  spirit  of  each  age  ? 

4  O  Ruler  of  the  sky, 

Rule  Thou  within  my  heart  ; 
O  great  Adorner  of  the  world. 
Thy  light  of  life  impart. 


340        B  JBooft  ot  Common  TlClorsbip 

5  Giver  of  holy  words, 

Bestow  Thy  holy  power, 
And  aid  me,  whether  work  or  thought 
Engage  the  varying  hour. 

6  In  Thee  have  I  my  help. 

As  all  my  fathers  had  ; 
I  '11  trust  Thee  when  I  'm  sorrowful. 
And  serve  Thee  when  I  'm  glad. 

31  p.  M, 

1  The  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is, 

Whose  goodness  faileth  never  ; 
I  nothing  lack  if  I  am  His, 
And  He  is  mine  forever. 

2  Where  streams  of  living  water  flow 

My  ransomed  soul  He  leadeth. 
And,  where  the  verdant  pastures  grow, 
With  food  celestial  feedeth. 

3  Perverse  and  foolish  oft  I  strayed. 

But  yet  in  love  He  sought  me. 
And  on  His  shoulder  gently  laid. 
And  home,  rejoicing,  brought  me. 

4  In  death's  dark  vale  I  fear  no  ill 

With  Thee,  dear  Lord,  beside  me  ; 
Thy  rod  and  staff  my  comfort  still, 
Thy  cross  before  to  guide  me. 


IRatural,  }£tbtcal  anO  Spiritual  IRcliQion   341 

5  Thou  spread'st  a  table  in  my  sight  ; 

Thy  unction  grace  bestoweth  ; 
And  oh,  what  transport  of  delight 
From  Thy  pure  chalice  fioweth  ! 

6  And  so  through  all  the  length  of  days 

Thy  goodness  faileth  never  : 
Good  Shepherd,  may  I  sing  Thy  praise 
Within  Thy  house  forever. 

32  6s. 

1  O  Love  that  casts  out  fear, 

O  Love  that  casts  out  sin. 
Tarry  no  more  without, 

But  come  and  dwell  within  ! 

2  True  sunlight  of  the  soul, 

Surround  us  as  we  go  ; 
So  shall  our  way  be  safe. 
Our  feet  no  straying  know. 

3  Great  love  of  God,  come  in  ! 

Well-spring  of  heavenly  peace  ; 
Thou  Living  Water,  come  ! 
Spring  up,  and  never  cease. 

33  7-  7-  7.  5- 
I   Mighty  Spirit,  gracious  Guide, 

Let  Thy  light  in  us  abide  ; 


342        B  :Book  ot  Common  Morsbip 

Ever  walking  by  Thy  side, 
Grant  us  heavenly  love  ! 

2  Love  is  kind,  and  suffers  long  ; 
Love  is  meek,  and  thinks  no  wrong  ; 
Love  than  death  itself  more  strong  : 

Therefore  give  us  love. 

3  Prophecy  will  fade  away. 
Melting  in  the  light  of  day  ; 
Love  will  ever  with  us  stay  : 

Therefore  give  us  love. 

4  Faith  will  vanish  into  sight  ; 
Hope  be  emptied  in  delight  ; 

Love  in  heaven  will  shine  more  bright 
Therefore  give  us  love. 

5  Faith  and  hope  and  love  we  see 
Joining  hand  in  hand  agree  ; 
But  the  greatest  of  the  three, 

And  the  best,  is  love. 

6  From  the  overshadowing 

Of  Thy  gold  and  silver  wing. 
Shed  on  us,  who  to  Thee  sing. 
Holy,  heavenly  love  ! 


IFlatural,  Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IRcllslon  343 

34  ^'^^ 

1  O  Love  divine,  that  stoop'st  to  share 

Our  sharpest  pang,  our  bitterest  tear  ! 

On  Thee  we  cast  each  earth-born  care  ; 

We  smile  at  pain  while  Thou  art  near, 

2  Though  long  the  weary  way  we  tread, 

And  sorrows  crown  each  lingering  year, 
No  path  we  shun,  no  darkness  dread, 
Our  hearts  still  whispering,   "  Thou  art 


3  When  drooping  pleasure  turns  to  grief, 

And  trembling  faith  is  changed  to  fear, 
The  murmuring  wind,  the  quivering  leaf. 
Shall  softly  tell  us  Thou  art  near. 

4  On  Thee  we  cast  our  burdening  woe, 

O  Love  divine,  forever  dear  ! 
Content  to  suffer  while  we  know. 
Living  or  dying.  Thou  art  near. 

35  8«- 

I   Thou  hidden  love  of  God,  whose  height, 
Whose  depth  unfathomed,  no  man  knows, 
I  see  from  far  thy  beauteous  light. 

Inly  I  sigh  for  thy  repose  ; 
My  heart  is  pained,  nor  can  it  be 
At  rest,  till  it  finds  rest  in  Thee. 


344        B  JBool?  Of  Common  Timorsbip 

2  Is  there  a  thing  beneath  the  sun 

That  strives  with  Thee  my  heart  to  share  ? 
Ah,  tear  it  thence,  and  reign  alone, 

The  Lord  of  every  motion  there  ! 
Then  shall  my  heart  from  earth  be  free, 
When  it  hath  found  repose  in  Thee  ! 

3  O  Love,  thy  sovereign  aid  impart, 

To  save  me  from  low-thoughted  care  ; 
Chase  this  self-will  through  all  my  heart. 

Through  all  its  hidden  mazes  there  ; 
Make  me  the  loving  child,  that  I 
Ceaseless  may  Abba,  Father,  cry  ! 

4  Each  moment  draw  from  earth  away 

My  heart,  that  lowly  waits  Thy  call  ; 
Speak  to  my  inmost  soul,  and  say, 

I  am  thy  love,  thy  God,  thy  all  !    ' 
To  feel  Thy  power,  to  hear  Thy  voice. 
To  know  Thy  truth,  be  all  my  choice. 


3(y 

I  Let  all  men  know,  that  all  men  move 
Under  a  canopy  of  love, 
As  broad  as  the  blue  sky  above  ; 
That  doubt  and  trouble,  fear  and  pain. 
And  anguish,  all  are  shadows  vain  ; 
That  death  itself  shall  not  remain. 


8s. 


IRatuval,  JiEtbtcal  aiiD  Spiritual  IRelujion  345 

2  That  weary  deserts  we  may  tread, 
A  dreary  labyrinth  we  may  thread, 
Through  dark  ways  underground  be  led  ; 
Yet,  if  we  will  our  Guide  obey, 

The  dreariest  path,  the  darkest  way. 
Still  issue  out  in  heavenly  day  ! 

3  And  we  on  divers  shores  now  cast. 
Shall  meet,  our  perilous  voyage  past, 
All  in  our  Father's  house  at  last  ! 
Let  all  men  count  it  true  that  love, 
Blessing,  not  cursing,  rules  above, 
And  that  in  it  we  live  and  move. 

37  s.  M. 

1  At  first  I  prayed  for  Light  : — 

Could  I  but  see  the  way, 
How  gladly,  swiftly  would  I  walk 
To  everlasting  day  ! 

2  And  next  I  prayed  for  Strength  : — 

That  I  might  tread  the  road 
With  firm,  unfaltering  feet,  and  win 
The  heavens'  serene  abode. 

3  And  then  I  asked  for  Faith  : — 

Could  I  but  trust  my  God, 
I  'd  live  enfolded  in  His  peace. 
Though  foes  were  all  abroad. 


346        3.  :©ooh  of  Gommon  "Morabip 

4  But  now  I  pray  for  Love  : 

Deep  love  to  God  and  man  ; 
A  living  love  that  will  not  fail  ; 
However  dark  his  plan  ; — 

5  And  Light  and  Strength  and  Faith 

Are  opening  everywhere  ! 
God  only  waited  for  me  till 
I  prayed  the  larger  prayer. 

38  8.  8.  8.  2.  7. 

1  Lord  of  might  and  Lord  of  glory, 
Humbly  do  I  bow  before  Thee, 
With  my  whole  heart  I  adore  Thee, 

Great  Lord  ! 
Listen  to  my  cry,  O  Lord. 

2  Passions  proud  and  fierce  have  ruled  me, 
Fancies  light  and  vain  have  fooled  me. 
But  Thy  training  stern  has  schooled  me  ; 

Now,  Lord, 
Take  me  for  Thy  child,  O  Lord  ! 

3  Groping  dim  and  bending  lowly 
Mortal  vision  catcheth  slowly 
Glimpses  of  the  pure  and  holy  ; 

Now,  Lord,   ' 
Open  Thou  mine  eyes,  O  Lord  ! 


Haatural,  Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliQion   347 

4  III  the  deed  that  no  man  knoweth, 
Where  no  praiseful  trumpeth  bloweth, 
Where  he  may  not  reap  who  soweth, 

There,  Lord, 
Let  my  heart  serve  Thee,  O,  Lord. 

39  6.  7. 

1  Now  thank  we  all  our  God, 

With  hearts  and  hands  and  voices, 
Who  wondrous  things  hath  done, 

In  whom  this  Avorld  rejoices  ; 
Who  from  our  mother's  arms 

Hath  blessed  us  on  our  way 
With  countless  gifts  of  love, 

And  still  is  ours  to-day. 

2  Oh,  may  this  beauteous  God 

Through  all  our  life  be  near  us, 
With  ever  joyful  hearts 

And  blessed  peace  to  cheer  us, 
And  keep  us  in  His  grace. 

And  guide  us  when  perplexed. 
And  keej)  us  safe  from  ill, 

In  this  life  and  the  next. 

40  6.  5.  Double. 
I   Early  will  I  seek  Thee, 

God,  my  refuge  strong  ; 
Late  prepare  to  meet  Thee 


348        B  JBook  Of  Common  Timorebip 

With  my  evening  song. 
Though  unto  Thy  greatness 
I  with  trembling  soar, 
Yet  my  inmost  thinking 
Lies  Thine  eyes  before. 

2  What  this  frail  heart  dreameth, 
And  my  tongue's  poor  speech- 
Can  that  even  distant 
To  Thy  greatness  reach  ? 
Being  great  in  mercy, 
Thou  wilt  not  despise 
Praises  which  till  death's  hour 
From  my  soul  shall  rise. 


41 


1  Brief  life  is  here  our  portion, 

Brief  sorrow,  short-lived  care  ; 
The  life  that  knows  no  ending. 

The  tearless  life  is  tliere  ! 
O  happy  retribution  ! 

Short  toil,  eternal  rest, 
For  mortals  and  for  sinners, 

A  mansion  with  the  blest  ! 

2  And  now  we  fight  the  battle. 

But  then  shall  wear  the  crown 
Of  full  and  everlasting 
And  passionless  renown  ; 


IHaturalt  Btbical  anJ)  Sptrttual  IRcligion  349 

And  He  whom  now  we  trust  in 
Shall  then  be  seen  and  known, 

And  they  that  know  and  see  Him 
Shall  have  Him  for  their  own. 

3  The  morning  shall  awaken, 

The  shadows  flee  away, 
And  each  true-hearted  servant 

Shall  shine  as  doth  the  day  ; 
For  God,  our  King  and  Portion, 

In  fulness  of  His  grace, 
We  then  shall  see  forever, 

And  worship  face  to  face. 

42  L.  M. 

1  Thou  One  in  all,  Thou  All  in  one, 

Source  of  the  grace  that  crowns  our  days, 
For  all  Thy  gifts  'neath  cloud  or  sun 
We  lift  to  Thee  our  grateful  praise. 

2  We  bless  Thee  for  the  life  that  flows, 

A  pulse  in  every  grain  of  sand, 
A  beauty  in  the  blushing  rose, 

A  thought  and  deed  in  brain  and  hand. 

3  For  life  that  Thou  hast  made  a  joy, 

For    strength   to   make    our    lives    like 
Thine, 


350        B  :fi3ooh  of  Common  Morsbip 

For  duties  that  our  hands  employ, — 
We  bring  our  offerings  to  Thy  shrine. 

4  Be  Thine  to  give  and  ours  to  own 

The  truth  that  sets  Thy  children  free, 
The  law  that  binds  us  to  Thy  throne, 
The  love  that  makes  us  one  with  Thee. 

43  c.  M. 

1  Thou  long  disowned,  reviled,  oppressed, 

Strange  friend  of  human  kind. 
Seeking  through  weary  years  a  rest 
Within  our  hearts  to  find  ; — 

2  How  late  thy  bright  and  awful  brow 

Breaks  through  these  clouds  of  sin  : 
Hail,  Truth  divine,  we  know  thee  now, 
Angel  of  God,  come  in. 

3  Come,  though  with  purifying  fire, 

And  swift-dividing  sword. 
Thou  of  all  nations  the  desire  ; 
Earth  waits  thy  cleansing  word. 

4  Struck  by  the  lightning  of  thy  glance, 

Let  old  oppressions  die  ; 
Before  thy  cloudless  countenance 
Let  fear  and  falsehood  fly. 


IRatural,  j£tblcal  aiiD  Spiritual  IRcUoion   351 

5  Anoint  our  eyes  with  healing  grace, 

To  see,  as  not  before, 
Our  Father  in  our  brother's  face. 
Our  Maker  in  His  poor. 

6  Flood  our  dark  life  with  golden  day; 

Convince,  subdue,  enthrall; 
Then  to  a  mightier  yield  thy  sway. 
And  Love  be  all  in  all. 

44  L.   M. 

1  O  God,  in  whom  we  live  and  move, 
Thy  love  is  law.  Thy  law  is  love; 
Thy  present  spirit  waits  to  fill 

The  soul  which  comes  to  do  Thy  will. 

2  Unto  Thy  children's  spirits  teach 
Thy  love,  beyond  the  power  of  speech; 
And  make  them  know,  with  joyful  awe, 
The  encircling  presence  of  Thy  law. 

3  That  law  doth  give  to  truth  and  right, 
Howe'er  despised,  a  conquering  might, 
And  makes  each  fondly  worshipped  lie 
And  boasting  wrong  to  cower  and  die. 

4  Its  patient  working  doth  fulfil 
Man's  hope  and  God's  all-perfect  will. 
Nor  suffers  one  true  word  or  thought 
Or  deed  of  love  to  come  to  nought. 


352        B  :fiSook  of  Common  TimQrsbip 

5   Such  faith,  O  God,  our  spirits  fill. 
That  we  may  work  in  patience  still; 
Who  works  for  justice  works  with  Thee, 
Who  works  in  love,  Thy  child  shall  be. 

45  c.  M. 

1  I  worship  Thee,  sweet  Will  of  God; 

And  all  Thy  ways  adore; 
And  every  day  I  live,  I  long 
To  love  Thee  more  and  more. 

2  When  obstacles  and  trials  seem 

Like  prison-walls  to  be, 
I  do  the  little  I  can  do, 

And  leave  the  rest  to  Thee. 

3  I  have  no  cares,  O  blessed  Will, 

For  all  my  cares  are  Thine; 
I  live  in  triumph.  Lord,  for  Thou 
Hast  made  Thy  triumphs  mine. 

4  Man's  weakness  waiting  upon  God 

Its  end  can  never  miss; 
For  men  on  earth  no  work  can  do 
More  angel-like  than  this. 

5  Ride  on,  ride  on  triumphantly, 

Thou  glorious  Will,  ride  on; 
Faith's  pilgrim  sons  behind  Thee  take 
The  road  that  Thou  hast  gone. 


IRatural,  lEtbtcal  anO  Spiritual  1Reli0ion  353 

6  He  always  wins  who  sides  with  God, 

To  him  no  chance  is  lost: 
God's  will  is  sweetest  to  him  when 
It  triumphs  at  his  cost. 

7  111  that  God  blesses  is  our  good, 

And  unblest  good  is  ill; 
And  all  is  right  that  seems  most  wrong, 
If  it  be  His  dear  will. 

46  C.  M. 

1  Eternal  Life,  whose  love  divine 

Enfolds  us  each  and  all. 
We  know  no  other  truth  than  Thine, 
We  heed  no  other  call. 

2  O  may  we  serve  in  thought  and  deed 

Thy  kingdom  yet  to  be, 
Till  Truth  and  Righteousness  and  Love 
Shall  lead  all  souls  to  Thee. 

47  II.  10. 

I   Father,  to  Thee  we  look  in  all  our  sorrow. 
Thou  art  the  fountain  whence  our  healing 
flows, 
Dark  though  the  night,  joy   cometh  with 
the  morrow; 
Safely  they  rest  who  in  Thy  love  repose 

28 


354        B  3Boon  ot  Common  IWJlorsbip 

2  Nought  shall  affright  us  on  Thy  goodness 

leaning, 
Low  in  the  heart  faith  singeth  still  her 

song; 
Chastened  by  pains  we  learn  life's  deeper 

meaning, 
And  in  our  weakness  Thou  dost  make  us 

strong. 

3  Patient,  O  heart,  though  heavy  be  thy  sor- 

rows ! 
Be  not  cast  down,  disquieted  in  vain; 
Yet    shalt    thou    praise    Him    when    these 
darkened  furrows, 
Where   now    He   plougheth,   wave    with 
golden  grain. 
48  6.  10. 

1  Wilt  Thou  not  visit  me  ? 

The  plant  beside  me  feels  Thy  gentle  dew: 

Each  blade  of  grass  I  see 
From  Thy  deep  earth  its  quickening  moist- 
ure drew. 

2  Wilt  Thou  not  visit  me  ? 

The  morning   calls  on   me  with    cheering 

tone. 
And  every  hill  and  tree 
Has    but    one    voice,    the    voice    of    Thee 

alone. 


IHaturaU  jetlMcal  anD  Sptritual  IReliaion   355 

3  Come!   for  I  need  Thy  love 

More  than  the  flower  the  dew,  or  grass  the 
rain : 
Come,  like  Thy  holy  Dove, 
And,  swift-descending,  bid  me  live  again. 

4  Yes!   Thou  wilt  visit  me; 

Nor  plant  nor  tree  Thine  eye  delights  so 
well. 
As  when,  from  sin  set  free, 
Man's  spirit  comes  with  Thine  in  peace  to 
dwell. 

49  8.  8.  7. 

1  Gracious  Power,  the  world  pervading, 
Blessing  all,  and  none  upbraiding. 

We  are  met  to  worship  Thee; 

2  Not  in  formal  adorations, 
Nor  with  servile  deprecations. 

But  in  spirit  true  and  free. 

3  By  Thy  wisdom  mind  is  lighted. 
By  Thy  love  the  heart  excited, 

Light  and  love  all  flow  from  Thee; 

4  And  the  soul  of  thought  and  feeling. 
In  the  voice  Thy  praises  pealing, 

Must  Thy  noblest  homage  be. 


356        B  Book  ot  Common  Morsbip 

5   Not  alone  in  our  devotion, 
In  all  being,  life,  and  motion, 
We  the  present  Godhead  see. 

50  7-  6.  7-  6.  7-  7- 

1  Write  Thy  law  upon  my  heart, 

Inwardly  abiding; 
Make  it  of  my  life  a  part. 

Still  my  footsteps  guiding. 
Till  I  in  Thy  courts  appear, 
And  to  fall,  no  longer  fear. 

2  Pour  Thy  life  into  my  soul 

Which,  with  strong  awaking, 
Urges  onward  to  the  goal 

Till  that  day  is  breaking. 
When  to  will,  to  do,  to  see. 
One  unbroken  bliss  shall  be. 

51  L.  M. 

1  One  Lord  there  is,  all  lords  above, — 
His  name  is  Truth,  His  name  is  Love, 
His  name  is  Beauty,  it  is  Light, 

His  will  is  Everlasting  Right. 

2  But  ah!  to  wrong  what  is  His  name  ? 
This  Lord  is  a  Consuming  Flame 
To  every  wrong  beneath  the  sun; 
He  is  One  Lord,  the  Holy  One. 


Ittatural,  Btbtcal  anO  Spiritual  IReligion   35T 

3  Lord  of  the  Everlasting  Name, 

Truth,  Beauty,  Light,  Consuming  Flame! 
Shall  I  not  lift  my  heart  to  Thee, 
And  ask  Thee,  Lord,  to  rule  in  me  ? 

4  If  I  be  ruled  in  other  wise 

My  lot  is  cast  with  all  that  dies. 

With  things  that  harm,  and  things  that  hate. 

And  roam  by  night,  and  miss  the  Gate, — 

5  Thy  happy  Gate,  which  leads  us  where 
Love  is  like  sunshine  in  the  air. 

And  Love  and  Law  are  both  the  same. 
Named  with  the  Everlasting  Name. 

52  c.  M. 

1  My  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art. 

Thy  majesty  how  bright, 
How  beautiful  Thy  mercy-seat. 
In  depths  of  burning  light! 

2  How  dread  are  Thine  eternal  years, 

O  everlasting  Lord, 
By  prostrate  spirits  day  and  night 
Incessantly  adored! 

3  How  wonderful,  how  beautiful, 

The  sight  of  Thee  must  be, 
Thine  endless  wisdom,  boundless  i)ower, 
And  awful  purity! 


35S        B  3Qoo\{  Of  Common  morsbip 

4  Oh,  how  I  fear  Thee,  living  God, 

With  deepest,  tenderest  fears, 
And  worship  Thee  with  trembh'ng  hope, 
And  penitential  tears! 

5  Yet  I  may  love  Thee  too,  O  Lord, 

Almighty  as  Thoii  art, 
For  Thou  hast  stooped  to  ask  of  me 
The  love  of  my  poor  heart. 


S.    M. 


53 

1  Breathe  on  me.  Breath  of  God, 

Fill  me  with  life  anew. 
That  I  may  love  what  Thou  dost  love, 
And  do  what  Thou  wouldst  do! 

2  Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God, 

Until  my  heart  is  pure. 
Until  with  Thee  I  will  one  will, 
To  do  or  to  endure! 

3  Breathe  on  me,  Breath  of  God, 

Till  I  am  wholly  Thine, 
Till  all  this  earthly  part  of  me 
Glows  with  Thy  fire  divine! 

4  Breathe  on  me.  Breath  of  God, 

So  I  shall  never  die. 
But  live  with  Thee  the  perfect  life 
Of  Thine  eternity! 


IRatural,  JEtbical  anD  Spiritual  IRellaion   35q 

54  7S.  Double. 

1  Haste  not  !  haste  not  !  do  not  rest  ! 
Bind  the  motto  to  thy  breast  ; 
Bear  it  with  thee  as  a  spell  ; 
Storm  or  sunshine,  guard  it  well  ! 
||:Heed  not  flowers  that  round  thee  bloom, 
Bear  it  onward  to  the  tomb.  :  || 

2  Haste  not  !  let  no  thoughtless  deed 
Mar  for  aye  the  spirit's  speed  ; 
Ponder  well  and  know  the  right. 
Onward  then  with  all  thy  might  ! 

II  :  Haste  not,  years  can  ne'er  atone 
For  one  reckless  action  done.  :  || 

3  Rest  not  !  life  is  sweeping  by, 
Go  and  dare  before  you  die  ; 
Something  mighty  and  sublime 
Leave  behind  to  conquer  time  ! 
II  :  Grand  it  is  to  live  for  aye 

When  these  forms  have  passed  away.  :  || 

4  Haste  not  !  rest  not  !  calmly  wait  : 
Meekly  bear  the  storms  of  fate  ! 
Duty  be  the  polar  guide, 

Do  the  right  whate'er  betide  ! 

II  :Haste  not  !  rest  not  !  conflicts  past, 

God  shall  crown  thy  work  at  last.  :  || 


36o        B  3^oo\{  Of  dommon  Morsbip 

55  7s. 

1  Come,  Thou  Holy  Spirit,  come  ; 
And  from  Thy  celestial  home 

Shed  a  ray  of  light  divine  : 
Come,  Thou  Father  of  the  poor, 
Come,  Thou  source  of  all  our  store, 

Come,  within  our  bosoms  shine  ; 

2  Thou  of  Comforters  the  best. 
Thou  the  soul's  most  welcome  guest, 

Sweet  refreshment  here  below  ; 
In  our  labor  rest  most  sweet, 
Grateful  coolness  in  the  heat. 

Solace  in  the  midst  of  woe. 

3  O  most  blessed  Light  divine. 
Shine  within  these  hearts  of  Thine, 

And  our  inmost  being  fill  : 
Where  Thou  art  not,  man  hath  nought. 
Nothing  good  in  deed  or  thought. 

Nothing  free  from  taint  of  ill. 

4  Heal  our  wounds  ;  our  strength  renew  ; 
On  our  dryness  pour  Thy  dew  ; 

Wash  the  stains  of  guilt  away  : 
Bend  the  stubborn  heart  and  will  ; 
Melt  the  frozen,  warm  the  chill  ; 

Guide  the  steps  that  go  astray. 


Batuial,  Btbical  anD  Spiritual  IReli^ion  361 

5   On  the  faithful,  who  adore 
And  confess  Thee  evermore, 

In  Thy  gracious  gifts  descend  : 
Give  them  virtue's  sure  reward, 
Give  them  Thy  salvation,  Lord, 
Give  them  joys  that  never  end. 

56  C.  M. 

1  O  God  of  Truth,  whose  living  Word 

Upholds  whate'er  hath  breath, 
Look  down  on  Thy  creation.  Lord, 
Enslaved  by  sin  and  death. 

2  Set  up  Thy  standard.  Lord,  that  we 

Who  claim  a  heavenly  birth 
May  march  with  Thee  to  smite  the  lies 
That  vex  Thy  groaning  earth, 

3  We  fight  for  truth,  we  fight  for  God, 

Poor  slaves  of  lies  and  sin  ! 
He  who  would  fight  for  Thee  on  earth 
Must  first  be  true  within. 

4  Then,  God  of  Truth,  for  whom  we  long, 

Thou  who  wilt  hear  our  prayer. 
Do  Thine  own  battle  in  our  hearts, 
And  slay  the  falsehood  there. 


362        B  Moo};{  ot  Common  Morabip 

5  Still  smite  !  still  burn  !  till  n.ought  is  left 

But  God's  own  truth  and  love  ; 
Then,  Lord,  as  morning  dew  come  down, 
Rest  on  us  from  above. 

6  Yea,  come  !  then,  tried  as  in  the  fire, 

From  every  lie  set  free, 
Thy  perfect  truth  shall  dwell  in  us, 
And  we  shall  live  in  Thee. 

57  c.  M. 

1  O  God  !     Whose    thoughts    are    brightest 

light, 
Whose  love  runs  always  clear, 
To  whose  kind  wisdom  sinning  souls 
Amidst  their  sins  are  dear  ! 

2  Sweeten  my  bitter-thoughted  heart 

With  charity  like  Thine, 
Till  self  shall  be  the  only  spot 
On  earth  which  does  not  shine. 


3 


Hard-heartedness  dwells  not  with  souls 
Round  whom  Thine  arms  are  drawn  ; 

And  dark  thoughts  fade  away  in  grace, 
Like  cloud-spots  in  the  dawn. 

4  When  we  ourselves  least  kindly  are, 
We  deem  the  world  unkind  ; 


IRatuval,  :6tbical  aiiD  Spirttual  IReligiou   3^'3 

Dark  hearts,  in  flowers  where  honey  lies, 
Only  the  poison  find. 

5  But  they  have  caught  the  way  of  God, 

To  whom  self  lies  displayed 
In  such  clear  vision  as  to  cast 
O'er  others'  faults  a  shade. 

6  All  bitterness  is  from  ourselves. 

All  sweetness  is  from  Thee  ; 
Dear  God  !  forevermore  be  Thou 
Fountain  and  fire  in  me  ! 


58  S.  M. 

1  Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears  ; 

Hope,  and  be  undismayed  ; 
God  hears  thy  sighs  and  counts  thy  tears  ; 
God  shall  lift  up  thy  head. 

2  Through  waves,  through  clouds  and  storms, 

He  gently  clears  thy  way  : 
Wait  thou  His  time  ;  so  shall  the  night 
Soon  end  in  joyous  day. 

3  He  everywhere  hath  sway. 

And  all  things  serve  His  might  ; 
His  every  act  pure  blessing  is, 
His  path  unsullied  light. 


364        B  :fiSooft  of  Common  morsbtp 

4  Leave  to  His  sovereign  sway 

To  choose  and  to  command  : 
With  wonder  filled,  thou  then  shalt  own 
How  wise,  how  strong  His  hand. 

5  Thou  comprehend'st  Him  not : 

Yet  earth  and  heaven  tell 
God  sits  as  sovereign  on  the  throne  ; 
He  ruleth  all  things  well. 

59  c.  M. 

1  Firm,  in  the  maddening  maze  of  things. 

And  tossed  by  storm  and  flood, 
To  one  fixed  state  my  spirit  clings, — 
I  know  that  God  is  good. 

2  Not  mine  to  look  where  cherubim 

And  seraphs  may  not  see, — 
But  nothing  can  be  good  in  Him 
Which  evil  is  in  me. 

3  The  wrong  that  pains  my  soul  below 

I  dare  not  throne  above  ; 
I  know  not  of  His  hate — I  know 
His  goodness  and  His  love. 

4  And  Thou,  O  Lord,  by  whom  are  seen 

Thy  creatures  as  they  be. 
Forgive  me  if  too  close  I  lean 
My  human  heart  on  Thee  I 


IKlatural,  JEtbical  auD  Spiritual  IReligion  365 

60  D.  L,  M. 

1  To  Thee  we  give  ourselves  to-day, 

Forgetful  of  the  world  outside, 
We  tarry  in  Thy  house,  O  God, 

From  eventide  to  eventide. 
From  Thine  all-searching  righteous  eye 

Our  deepest  heart  can  nothing  hide  ; 
It  crieth  out  for  Thee,  for  peace. 

From  eventide  to  eventide. 

2  Who  could  endure  shouldst  Thou,  O  God, 

As  we  deserve,  forever  chide  "^ 
We  therefore  seek  Thy  pardoning  grace 
From  eventide  to  eventide. 

Oh,  may  we  lay  to  heart  how  swift 
The  years  of  life  do  onward  glide  ; 

And  learn  to  live  that  we  may  see 
Thy  light  at  our  own  eventide. 

61  S.   M. 

1  God  of  the  earnest  heart, — 

The  trust  assured  and  still, 
Thou  who  our  strength  forever  art. 
We  come  to  do  Thy  will! 

2  Upon  that  painful  road 

By  saints  serenely  trod. 
Whereon  their  hallowing  influence  flowed. 
Would  we  go  forth,  O  God  ; 


366        B  JSook  Of  Common  Morsbip 

3  'Gainst  doubt  and  shame  and  fear 

In  human  hearts  to  strive, 
That  all  may  learn  to  love  and  bear, 
To  conquer  self,  and  live  ; 

4  To  draw  Thy  blessing  down, 

And  bring  the  wronged  redress, 
And  give  this  glorious  world  its  crown, 
The  Spirit's  Godlikeness. 

5  No  dreams  from  toil  to  charm, 

No  trembling  on  the  tongue, — 
Lord,  in  Thy  rest  may  we  be  calm, 
Through  Thy  completeness  strong. 

6  Thou  hearest  while  we  pray  ; 

Oh  deep  within  us  write. 
With  kindling  power,  our  God,  to-day. 
Thy  word, — "  On  earth  be  light." 

62  L.  M. 

1  Oh,  sometimes  gleams  upon  our  sight. 
Through  present  wrong,  the  Eternal  Right, 
And  step  by  step,  since  time  began, 

We  see  the  steady  gain  of  man  ; 

2  That  all  of  good  the  past  hath  had 
Remains  to  make  our  own  time  glad, 
Our  common,  daily  life  divine, 

And  every  land  a  Palestine. 


1Ratural»  jetbical  anO  Spiritual  IReligion   367 

3  We  lack  but  open  eye  and  ear, 

To  find  the  Orient's  marvels  here  ; 
The  still  small  voice  in  autumn's  hush, 
Yon  maple  wood  the  burning  bush. 

4  For  still  the  new  transcends  the  old, 
In  signs  and  tokens  manifold  ; 
Slaves  rise  up  men  ;  the  olive  waves, 
With  roots  deep  set  in  battle  graves. 

5  Through  the  harsh  noises  of  our  day 
A  low,  sweet  prelude  finds  its  way  ; 
Through   clouds   of   doubt,  and   creeds  of 

fear, 
A  light  is  breaking  calm  and  clear. 

6  Henceforth  my  heart  shall  sigh  no  more 
For  olden  time  and  holier  shore  : 
God's  love  and  blessing,  then  and  there, 
And  now  and  here  and  everywhere. 

63  '6s. 

1  We  name  Thy  name,  O  God, 

As  our  God  call  on  Thee, 
Though  the  dark  heart  meantime 
Far  from  Thy  ways  may  be. 

2  And  we  can  own  Thy  law. 

And  we  can  sing  Thy  songs, 


368         B  JBook  ot  Common  Tiiaorsbtp 

While  this  sad  inner  soul 
To  sin  and  shame  belongs. 

3  On  us  Thy  love  may  glow, 

As  the  pure  midday  fire 
On  some  foul  spot  look  down  ; 
And  yet  the  mire  be  mire. 

4  Then  spare  us  not  Thy  fires, 

The  searching  light  and  pain  ; 
Burn  out  the  sin  ;  and,  last, 
With  Thy  love  heal  again. 

64  C.  M. 

1  Walk  in  the  light  !  so  shalt  thou  know 

That  fellowship  of  love 
His  Spirit  only  can  bestow, 
Who  reigns  in  light  above. 

2  Walk  in  the  light  !   and  thou  shalt  find 

Thy  heart  made  truly  His, 
Who  dwells  in  cloudless  light  enshrined. 
In  whom  no  darkness  is. 

3  Walk  in  the  light  !   and  thou  shalt  own 

Thy  darkness  passed  away  ; 
Because  that  light  hath  on  thee  shone 
In  which  is  perfect  day.  ' 


matural,  Btbical  anD  Spiritual  TReliQion   36 

4  Walk  in  the  light  !   and  thine  shall  be 
A  path,  though  thorny,  bright  ; 
For  God,  by  grace,  shall  dwell  in  thee, 
And  God  Himself  is  Light. 


65  S.   M 

1  Give  forth  thine  earnest  cry, 

O  conscience,  voice  of  God  ! 
To  young  and  old,  to  low  and  high, 
Proclaim  His  will  abroad. 

2  Within  the  human  breast 

The  strong  monitions  plead. 
Still  thunder  Thy  divine  protest 
Against  th'  unrighteous  deed. 

3  Show  the  true  way  of  peace 

O  Thou,  our  guiding  light ! 
From  bondage  of  the  wrong  release 
To  service  of  the  right. 


66  s  M 

I     O  Everlasting  Light  ! 

Giver  of  dawn  and  day, 
Dispeller  of  the  ancient  night 
In  which  creation  lay  : 


370        B  JBooh  ot  Common  IHHoisbip 

2  O  everlasting  Health  ! 

Flow  through  life's  inmost  springs  ; 
The    heart's   best    bliss,    the    soul's    best 
wealth, 
What  life  Thy  presence  brings  ! 

3  O  everlasting  Truth  ! 

The  soul  of  all  that 's  true, 
Sure  guide  alike  of  age  and  youth. 
Lead  me  and  teach  me  too. 

4  O  everlasting  Might  ! 

My  broken  life  repair  ; 
Nerve  Thou  my  will,  and  clear  my  sight, 
Give  strength  to  do  and  bear. 

5  O  everlasting  Love  ! 

Wellspring  of  grace  and  peace ; 
Pour  down  Thy  fulness  from  above, 
Bid  doubt  and  trouble  cease  ! 

67  10.  4. 

I   Lead,   kindly   Light,    amid   the   encircling 
gloom 

Lead  Thou  me  on  : 
The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home, 

Lead  Thou  me  on. 
Keep  Thou  my  feet  ;   I  do  not  ask  to  see 
The  distant  scene  ;  one  step  enough  for  me. 


Natural,  Btbical  anD  Spivitual  IReliglon   371 

2  I  was  not  ever  thus,  nor  prayed  that  Thou 

ShoLildst  lead  me  on  ; 
I  loved   to   choose  and  see  my  path  ;    but 
now 

Lead  Thou  me  on. 
I  loved  the  garish  day,  and  spite  of  fears, 
Pride  ruled  my  will  :    remember  not  past 
years. 

3  So  long  Thy  power  hath  blest  me,  sure  it 

still 

Will  lead  me  on. 
O'er  moor  and  fen,  o'er  crag  and  torrent, 
till 
The  night  is  gone. 
And  with  the  morn  those  angel  faces  smile 
Which  I  have  loved  long  since,  and    lost 
awhile. 


68  II.  10. 

I  Father,  in  Thy  mysterious  presence  kneeling, 
P'ain  would  our  souls  feel  all  Thy  kindling 
love  ; 
For  we  are  weak,  and  need  some  deep  re- 
vealing 
Of    Trust    and   Strength   and    Calmness 
from  above. 


372        B  JBook  ot  Common  Morsbip 

2  Lord,   we   have    wandered   forth    through 

doubt  and  sorrow, 

And  Thou  hast  made  each  step  an  on- 
ward one  ; 
And  we  will  ever  trust  each  unknown  mor- 
row,— 

Thou  wilt  sustain  us  till  its  work  is  done. 

3  In  the  heart's  depths  a  peace  serene  and 

holy 
Abides  ;  and  when  pain  seems  to  have 

its  will. 
Or  we   despair,  oh,    may   that    peace    rise 

slowly. 
Stronger  than  agony,  and  we  be  still  ! 

4  Now,  Father,  now,  in  Thy  dear  presence 

kneeling. 
Our  spirits  yearn    to   feel   thy   kindling 

love  ; 
Now  make  us  strong,  we   need  Thy  deep 

revealing 
Of   Trust   and    Strength    and    Calmness 

from  above. 

69  L-  M. 

I   Lord  of  all  being  !  throned  afar, 
Thy  glory  flames  from  sun  and  star  ; 


IRatural,  :!etbical  auD  Spirttual  IReliQion  373 

Centre  and  soul  of  every  sphere, 
Yet  to  each  loving  heart  how  near  ! 

2  Sun  of  our  life  !  Thy  quickening  ray 
Sheds  on  our  path  the  glow  of  day  ; 
Star  of  our  hope  !  Thy  softened  light 
Cheers  the  long  watches  of  the  night. 

3  Our  midnight  is  Thy  smile  withdrawn  ; 
Our  noontide  is  Thy  gracious  dawn  ; 
Our  rainbow  arch  Thy  mercy's  sign  : 
All,  save  the  clouds  of  sin,  are  Thine. 

4  Lord  of  all  life,  below,  above. 

Whose    light    is    Truth,  whose   warmth    is 

Love  ; 
Before  Thy  ever-blazing  throne 
We  ask  no  lustre  of  our  own. 

5  Grant  us  Thy  truth  to  make  us  free. 
And  kindling  hearts  that  burn  for  Thee, 
Till  all  Thy  living  altars  claim 

One  holy  light,  one  heavenly  flame. 

70  7s. 

I  What  Thou  wilt,  O  Father,  give  ! 
All  is  gain  that  I  receive  ; 
Let  the  lowliest  task  be  mine. 
Grateful,  so  the  work  be  Thine. 


374        B  :fi3ool?  ot  Common  Timorsbip 

2  Let  me  find  the  humblest  place 
In  the  shadow  of  Thy  grace  ; 
Let  me  find  in  Thine  employ 
Peace,  that  dearer  is  than  joy. 

3  If  there  be  some  weaker  one, 
Give  me  strength  to  help  him  on  ; 
If  a  blinder  soul  there  be. 

Let  me  guide  him  nearer  Thee. 

4  Make  my  mortal  dreams  come  true 
With  the  work  I  fain  would  do  ; 
Clothe  with  life  the  weak  intent, 
Let  me  be  the  thing  I  meant ! 

5  Out  of  self  to  love  be  led. 
And  to  heaven  acclimated. 
Until  all  things  sweet  and  good 
Seem  my  natural  habitude. 


71 

I  Thou  hidden  source  of  calm  repose, 
Thou  all-sufiicient  Love  divine, 
My  help  and  refuge  from  my  foes. 

Secure  I  am  if  Thou  art  mine. 
From  sin,  and  grief,  and  shame  I  fly, 
To  shelter  in  Thy  fortress  high. 


8s. 


IRatural,  Btbical  aiiD  Spiritual  IReliflton   375 

2  In  want  my  plentiful  supply, 

In  weakness  my  Almighty  power, 
In  bonds  my  perfect  liberty. 

My  light  in  dark  temptation's  hour. 
In  grief  my  joy  unspeakable, 
My  life  in  death,  my  heaven  in  hell. 

3  Thee  will  I  love,  my  strength,  my  tower  ! 

Thee  will  I  love,  my  joy,  my  crown  ; 
Thee  will  I  love  with  all  my  power. 

In  all  Thy  works  and  Thee  alone  ! 
And  though  my  flesh  and  heart  decay 
Thee  shall  I  love  in  endless  day. 

72  c.  p.  M. 

1  Lord  God,  by  whom  all  change  is  wrought, 
By  whom  new  things  to  light  are  brought, 

In  whom  no  change  is  known  ! 
Whate'er  Thou  dost,  whate'er  Thou  art. 
Thy  children  still  in  Thee  have  part  ; 

Still,  still.  Thou  art  our  own. 

2  Spirit,  who  makest  all  things  new  ! 
Thou  leadest  onward  ;  we  pursue 

The  heavenly  march  sublime. 
In  Thy  renewing  fire  we  glow, 
And  still  from  strength  to  strength  we  go, 

From  height  to  height  we  climb. 


37f>        B  3600k  ot  Common  Morsbip 

3  Darkness  and  dread  we  leave  behind  ; 
New  light,  new  glory  still  we  find, 

New  realms  divine  possess  ; 
New  births  of  good,  new  conquests  bring, 
Until  triumphant  we  shall  sing 

In  perfect  Holiness. 

73  8.  7.  Double 

1  Courage,  brother  !  do  not  stumble 

Though  thy  path  be  dark  as  night ; 
There  's  a  star  to  guide  the  humble  : 

'  Trust  in  God  and  do  the  right.' 
Though  the  road  be  long  and  dreary, 

And  its  ending  out  of  sight  : 
Foot  it  bravely — strong  or  weary  : 

'Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right.' 

2  Trust  no  party,  church,  or  faction. 

Trust  no  leaders  in  the  fight, 
But  in  every  word  and  action 

'  Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right.' 
Some  will  hate  thee,  some  will  love  thee, 

Some  will  flatter,  some  will  slight  ; 
Cease  from  man,  and  look  above  thee  : 

'Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right.' 

3  Trust  no  forms  of  guilty  passion. 

Fiends  can  look  like  angels  bright  ; 


IWatural,  Btbtcal  anO  Spiritual  IReligion  377 

Trust  no  custom,  school,  or  fashion, 
'  Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right.' 

Simple  rule  and  safest  guiding, 
Inward  peace  and  inward  light. 

Star  upon  our  path  abiding. 

'  Trust  in  God,  and  do  the  right.' 

74  L.  M. 

1  Thou  Lord  of  Hosts,  whose  guiding  hand 

Hast  brought  us  here  before  Thy  face  ; 
Our  spirits  wait  for  Thy  command, 
Our  silent  hearts  implore  Thy  peace, 

2  Our  spirits  lay  their  noblest  powers. 

As  offering,  on  Thy  holy  shrine  : 
Thine    was    the    strength    that     nourished 
ours. — 
The  soldiers  of  the  Cross  are  Thine. 

3  While  watching  on  our  arms  at  night, 

We  saw  Thine  angels  round  us  move  ; 
We  heard  Thy  call,  we  felt  Thy  light. 
And  followed,  trusting  to  Thy  love. 

4  And  now  with  hymn  and  prayer  we  stand, 

To  give  our  strength  to  Thee,  great  God  : 
We  would  redeem  Thy  holy  land, 

That  land  which  sin  so  lonjj;  has  trod. 


37S        B  JBook  ot  Common  Moisbip 

5  Send  us  where'er  Thou  wilt,  O  Lord  ! 

Through  rugged  toil  and  wearying  fight 
Thy  conquering  love  shall  be  our  sword, 
And  faith  in  Thee  our  truest  miglit. 

6  Send  down  Thy  constant  aid,  we  pray  ; 

Be  Thy  pure  angels  with  us  still  : 
Thy  Truth,  be  that  onr  firmest  stay  : 
Oui  only  rest,  to  do  Thy  will. 


75  c.  M, 

1  O  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past, 

Our  Hope  for  years  to  come, 
Our  Shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  Home  : 

2  Under  the  shadow  of  Thy  Throne 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure  ; 
Sufficient  is  Thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defence  is  sure. 

3  Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  received  her  frame, 
From  everlasting  Thou  art  God, 
To  endless  years  the  same. 

4  A  thousand  ages  in  Thy  sight 

Are  like  an  evening  gone  ; 


IRatural,  Btbical  auD  Spiritual  IRcUgion   379 

Short  as  the  watch  that  ends  the  night 
Before  the  rising  sun. 

5  Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  away  ; 
They  fly  forgotten,  as  a  dream 
Dies  at  the  opening  day. 

6  O  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past, 

Our  Hope  for  years  to  come. 
Be  Thou  our  Guide  while  life  shall  last 
And  our  eternal  Home  ! 


C.   Hymns  of  Religion — Society  and 
the  State 


381 


C.   Hymns  of  Religion — Society  and 
the  State 

76  6s. 

1  God  of  Might,  God  of  Right, 

Thee  we  give  all  glory  ; 
Thine  all  praise  in  these  days 

As  in  ages  hoary, 
When  we  hear,  year  by  year, 

Freedom's  wondrous  story. 

2  Now  as  erst,  when  Thou  first 

Mad'st  the  proclamation, 
Warning  loud  every  proud, 

Every  tyrant  nation. 
We  Thy  fame  still  proclaim, 

Bend  in  adoration. 

3  Be  with  all,  who  in  thrall 

To  their  task  are  driven  ; 
In  Thy  power  speed  the  hour 
When  our  chains  are  riven  ; 
383 


3S4        S  :iQoon  ot  Common  "Morsbip 

Earth  around  will  resound 
Gleeful  hymns  to  heaven. 


77  7s. 

I   Men,  whose  boast  it  is,  that  ye 
Come  of  fathers,  brave  and  free, 
If  there  breathe  on  earth  a  slave. 
Are  ye  truly  free  and  brave  ? 
If  ye  do  not  feel  the  chain 
When  it  works  a  brother's  pain, 
Are  ye  not  base  slaves,  indeed, 
Slaves  unworthy  to  be  freed  ? 


Is  true  freedom  but  to  break 
Fetters  for  our  own  dear  sake. 
And  with  heathen  hearts  forget 
That  we  owe  mankind  a  debt  ? 
No,  true  freedom  is  to  share 
All  the  chains  our  brothers  wear, 
And  with  heart  and  hand  to  be 
Earnest  to  make  others  free. 

They  are  slaves  who  fear  to  speak 
For  the  fallen  and  the  meek; 
They  are  slaves  who  will  not  choose 
Hatred,  scoffing,  and  abuse 
Rather  than  in  silence  shrink 


Society  anO  tbe  State  385 

From  the  truth  they  needs  must  think ; 
They  are  slaves  who  dare  not  be 
In  the  right  with  two  or  three. 

78  C.   M. 

1  Oh,  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God, 

To  rise  and  take  His  part 
Upon  this  battle-field  of  earth, 
And  not  sometimes  lose  heart. 

2  He  hides  Himself  so  wondrously, 

As  though  there  were  no  God ; 
He  is  least  seen  when  all  the  powers 
Of  ill  are  most  abroad. 

3  Workman  of  God,  oh,  lose  not  heart, 

But  learn  what  God  is  like; 
And  in  the  darkest  battle-field 
Thou  shalt  know  where  to  strike. 

4  Thrice  blest  is  he  to  whom  is  given 

The  instinct  that  can  tell 
That  God  is  on  the  field  when  He 
Is  most  invisible. 

5  Blest  too  is  he  who  can  divine 

Where  real  right  doth  lie, 

And  dares  to  take  the  side  that  seems 

Wrong  to  man's  blindfold  eye. 
25 


386        B  :iSooW  of  Common  Morsbip 

6  Muse  on  His  justice,  downcast  soul, 

Muse,  and  take  better  heart; 
Back  with  thine  angel  to  the  field, 
And  bravely  do  thy  part. 

7  For  right  is  right,  since  God  is  God; 

And  right  the  day  must  win; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty, 
To  falter  would  be  sin. 


79  II.  lo. 

1  He    whom    the    Master    loved    has    truly 

spoken: — 
The  holier  worship,   which  God  deigns 
to  bless, 
Restores    the    lost,    binds    up    the    spirit- 
broken, 
And  feeds  the  widow  and  the  fatherless. 

2  O    brother    man!     fold    to    thy    heart    thy 

brother; 
For  where  love  dwells  the  peace  of  God 
is  there; 
To  worship  rightly  is  to  love  each  other; 
Each  smile  a  hymn,  each  kindly  deed  a 
prayer. 


Socletg  anD  tbc  State  387 

3  Follow  with    reverent  steps    the  great  ex- 

ample 
Of    Him    whose    holy   work    was    doing 
good: 
So  shall  the  wide  earth  seem  our  Father's 
temple, 
Each  loving  life  a  psalm  of  gratitude. 

4  Then   shall   all    shackles    fall;    the   stormy 

clangor 
Of  wild  war-music   o'er  the  earth  shall 

cease ; 
Love    shall    tread    out  the  baleful   fire   of 

anger, 
And  in  its  ashes  plant  the  tree  of  peace. 


80  7s. 

1  Father,  let  Thy  kingdom  come, — 

Let  it  come  with  living  power; 
Speak  at  length  the  final  word. 
Usher  in  the  triumph  hour! 

2  As  it  came  in  days  of  old, 

In  the  deepest  hearts  of  men, 
When  Thy  martyrs  died  for  Thee, 
Let  it  come,  O  God,  again! 


388        B  :J6ook  of  Common  TKIlorsbip 

3  Tyrant  thrones  and  idol  shrines, 

Let  them  from  their  place  be  hurled: 
Enter  on  Thy  better  reign, — 

Wear  the  crown  of  this  poor  world! 

4  Oh,  what  long,  sad  years  have  gone 

Since  Thy  Church  was  taught  this  prayer! 
Oh,  what  eyes  have  watched  and  wept 
For  the  dawning  everywhere! 

5  Break,  triumphant  day  of  God! 

Break  at  last,  our  hearts  to  cheer; 
Throbbing  souls  and  holy  songs 
Wait  to  hail  thy  dawning  here. 

6  Empires,  temples,  sceptres,  thrones, — 

May  they  all  for  God  be  won ! 
And,  in  every  human  heart. 

Father,  let  Thy  kingdom  come  ! 


8l  L.   M. 

1  O  God  of  love,  O  King  of  peace. 

Make  wars  throughout  the  world  to  cease; 
The  wrath  of  sinful  man  restrain. 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again! 

2  Remember,  Lord,  Thy  works  of  old, 
The  wonders  that  our  fathers  told; 


Society  aiiD  tbe  State  389 

Remember  not  our  sin's  dark  stain, 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again! 

3  Whom  shall  we  trust  but  Thee,  O  Lord  ? 
Where  rest  but  on  Thy  faithful  word  ? 
None  ever  called  on  Thee  in  vain. 

Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again! 

4  Where  saints  and  angels  dwell  above, 
All  hearts  are  knit  in  holy  love; 

Oh,  bind  us  in  that  heavenly  chain! 
Give  peace,  O  God,  give  peace  again! 


82  ^  8.  7. 

1  Once  to  every  man  and  nation 

Comes  the  moment  to  decide. 
In  the  strife  of  Truth  with  Falsehood, 

For  the  good  or  evil  side; 
Some  great  cause,  God's  new  Messiah, 

Offers  each  the  bloom  or  blight, 
And  the  choice  goes  by  forever 

'Twixt  that  darkness  and  that  light. 

2  Then  to  side  with  Truth  is  noble. 

When  we  share  her  wretched  crust, 
Ere  her  cause  bring  fame  and  profit, 
And  't  is  prosperous  to  be  just; 


390        B  JSooft  Of  Common  lixaorsbip 

Then  it  is  the  brave  man  chooses. 


While  the  coward  stands  aside, 
Till  the  multitude  make  virtue 
Of  the  faith  they  had  denied. 

3  Though  the  cause  of  Evil  prosper, 

Yet  't  is  Truth  alone  is  strong; 
Though  her  portion  be  the  scaffold. 

And  upon  the  throne  be  Wrong, 
Yet  that  scaffold  sways  the  future, 

And,  behind  the  dim  unknown, 
Standeth  God  within  the  Shadow, 

Keeping  watch  above  His  own. 

83  6.  6. 

1  God  bless  our  native  land! 
Firm  may  she  ever  stand 

Through  storm  and  night! 
When  the  wild  tempests  rave, 
Ruler  of  wind  and  wave. 
Do  Thou  our  country  save, 

By  Thy  great  might! 

2  For  her  our  prayers  shall  be, 
Our  fathers'  God,  to  Thee, 

On  Thee  we  wait! 
Be  her  walls  Holiness; 
Her  rulers,  Righteousness; 


Soclcti?  anD  tbe  State  391 

Her  officers  be  Peace; 
God  save  the  State! 

3   Lord  of  all  truth  and  right, 
In  whom  alone  is  might, 

On  Thee  we  call! 
Give  us  prosperity; 
Give  us  true  liberty; 
May  all  the  oppressed  go  free; 

God  save  us  all! 

84 

1  O  Beautiful,  my  Country, 

Be  thine  a  nobler  care 
Than  all  thy  wealth  of  commerce, 

Thy  harvests  waving  fair: 
Be  it  thy  pride  to  lift  up 

The  manhood  of  the  poor; 
Be  thou  to  the  oppressed 

Fair  Freedom's  open  door! 

2  For  thee  our  fathers  suffered, 

For  thee  they  toiled  and  prayed; 
Upon  thy  holy  altar 

Their  willing  lives  they  laid. 
Thou  hast  no  common  birthright, 

Grand  memories  on  thee  shine; 
The  blood  of  pilgrim  nations 

Commingled  flows  in  thine. 


39- 


B  JQooh  01  Common  Moreblp 


3  O  Beautiful,  our  Country  ! 

Round  thee  in  love  we  draw  : 
Thine  is  the  grace  of  Freedom, 

The  majesty  of  Law. 
Be  Righteousness  thy  sceptre, 

Justice  thy  diadem; 
And  on  thy  shining  forehead 

Be  Peace  the  crowning  gem ! 

85  6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 

1  My  country!   't  is  of  thee. 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing; 
Land  where  my  fathers  died! 
Land  of  the  pilgrim's  pride. 
From  every  mountain  side, 

Let  freedom  ring! 

2  My  native  country!  thee, — 
Land  of  the  noble,  free, — 

Thy  name  I  love; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills; 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 

3  Let  music  swell  the  breeze. 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees, 


Society  an&  tbc  State  393 

Sweet  Freedom's  song: 
Let  mortal  tongues  awake; 
J.et  all  that  breathe  partake; 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break, — 

The  sound  prolong. 

Our  fathers'  God!  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing: 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright, 
With  Freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us,  by  Thy  might. 

Great  God,  our  King! 


IV 
flnbey  of  Subjecte  m\b  Sources 


395 


KiiDe^  ot  Subjects  an^  Sources 

I.     SCRIPTURE    READINGS 
A.     Jewish  and  Christian  Sources 

a.       UNIVERSALITY    IN    RELIGION 


iC. 

PAGE 

SUBJECT. 

3 

Creation  of  man 

Gen.  i 

Character  of  Joseph 

Gen.  xli 

3 

The  Edomite  a  brother    . 

Deut.  xxiii 

4 

Cyrus  the  anointed  . 

Isa.  xlv 

4 

The  Lord  in  His  temple  . 

Habak.  ii 

4 

Great  is  the  name  of  the  Lord 

Mai.  i 

2 

4 

Ben    Zoma:     Who  is    a   \vis( 

man  ?          .          .          . 

The  Mishna 

z 

5 

Ben  Azzai  :  Virtue  and  vice 

The  Mishna 

2 

5 

Rabbi    Simeon :     The     thre( 

crowns 

The  Mishna 

2 

6 

Rabbi  Jacob  :    This  world  th 

3 

antechamber  to  another 

The  Mishna 

2 

6 

Rabbi  Elazar  Hakkapar :    Ac 

- 

countability  to  God    . 

The  Mishna 

3 

7 

The  great  commandment  in  th 

e 

Law 

.      Matt,  xxii 

397 


3g8 


tnbct.  ot  Subjects  and  Sources 


SEC. 

PAGE, 

3 

7 

3 

7 

3 

8 

4 

8 

5 

9 

6 

lO 

7 

II 

8 

12 

13 


SUBJECT. 

The  kingdom  of  God        .         .  Luke  xiii 

God  is  a  Spirit           .         .         .  John  iv 

"One  flock,  one  shepherd  "       .  John  x 

In  the  synagogue  at  Nazareth  .  Luke  iv 

The  day  of  Pentecost        .          .  Acts  ii 
The  true  Light  coming  into  the 

world         ....  John  i 

Paul  at  Athens          .          .          .  Acts  xvii 
No  respect  of  persons  with  God 

Rom.  ii,  iii,  viii,  and  x 

Vocation  of  a  Christian    .          .  Eph.  v 


ETHICAL  AND  SPIRITUAL  RELIGION 


17 


20 
21 


14         23 


15       24 


i6 

25 

17 

26 

i8 

28 

19 

30 

"  Hear,  O  Israel  "    . 

The  commandment  very   nigh 

unto  thee 
"Shall    mortal    man    be    more 

just  than  God  ?  " 
"Where     shall    wisdom     be 

found?"   .... 
The  righteous  man  . 
Generosity  and  justice 

Job  xiii,  xxiv,  xxxi, 
Who  shall  sojourn  in  the  Lord's 

tabernacle? 
"The     heavens     declare     the 

glory  of  God  "  . 
"  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  "  . 
"  The  secret  place  of  the  Most 

High"  .... 
"  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ". 
The  man  that  findeth  wisdom  . 


Deut.  vi 

Deut.  XXX 

Job  iv 

Job  xxviii 
Job  xxix 

and  xxxvi 

Ps.   XV 

Ps.  xix 

Ps.  xxiii 

Ps.  xci 

Ps.  ciii 

Prov.  viii 


UnDej  ot  Subjects  auD  Sources       399 

SEC.      PAGE.  SUBJECT. 

20  31     The  dwelling  of  wisdom  .         .       Prov.  viii 

21  34     The  comfort  of  God's  people    .  Isa.  xl 

22  36     Anew  covenant  with  the  house 

of  Israel    ....        Jer.  xxxi 

23  37     The    Lord's    controversy   with 

His  people         .         .          .        Micah  vi 

24  38     The  motto  of  Simon  the  Just      The  Mishna 
24       38     The  rule  of  Antigonosof  Sokho 

The  Mishna 
24       39     Rabbi   Joshua    ben    Pera'hya  : 

Companionship  .  The  Mishna 

24       39     Rabbi  Hillel  :  The  disciple  of 

Aaron        ,         .         .  The  Mishna 

24       39     Rabban  Simeon  ben  Gamaliel : 

The  value  of  silence  .  The  Mishna 

24  39     Rabban  Simeon  ben  Gamaliel  : 

Three    things  support  the 

world         .  .  .  The  Mishna 

25  39     Rabbi  Judah  :  On  choosing  the 

right  path  ,  .  The  Mishna 

25  40  Rabbi  Hillel :  Spiritual  inter- 
ests immediate  .  .  The  Mishna 
25       40     Rabbi  Hillel  :  Value  of  a  good 

name  .  .  .  The  Mishna 

25       41     Rabbi    Jo'hanan    ben   Zakkai  : 

To  his  disciples  .  The  Mishna 

25       41     Rabbi   Jose  :     Thy    neighbor's 

property    .  .  .  The  Mishna 

25       41     Rabbi    Simeon  :     The  offering 

of  prayer    .  .  .  The  Mishna 

25    ,  41     Rabbi  Tarphon  :   The  day  and 

the  task     .         .         .  The  Mishna 


400       iTnOej  of  Subjects  atiD  Sources 


SEC. 

PAGE 

SUBJECT. 

26 

42 

The  Beatitudes 

Matt.  V 

27 

43 

The  providence  of  God    . 

Matt,  vii 

28 

44 

Judgment  and  mercy 

Matt,  vii 

29 

46 

Faith,  hope,  and  charity 

abide 

I  Cor.  xiii 

30 

47 

The  love  of  God  and  the 
of  the  other 

;  love 

I  John  iii 

31 

51 

32 

53 

32 

54 

33 

55 

34 

57 

34 

58 

35 

60 

36 

61 

37 

63 

37 

63 

37 

64 

37 

64 

37 

64 

38 

64 

38 

64 

38 

65 

38 

65 

RELIGION    IN    SOCIETY    AND   THE    STATE 

The  way  of  remembrance  .  Deut.  vii 
Release  every  seven  years  .  Deut.  xv 
Obedience  and  welfare      .  .        Deut.  xv 

The  year  of  jubile  .  .  .  Lev.  xxv 
The  poor  and  the  bondservant  Lev.  xxv 
The  duty  of  the  king        .  .         Ps.  Ixxii 

The  Lord's  Anointed        .  .  Isa.  xi 

The  true  fast  ....  Isa.  Iviii 
Four  views  concerning  property    • 

The  Mishna 
Four  classes  of  the  charitable  .  The  Mishna 
Four  classes  among  the  disciples 

of  the  wise         .  .  The  Mishna 

Love  without  ulterior  motive  The  Mishna 
Rabbi    Juclah     ben       Thema  : 

Doing  the  will  of  God  The  Mishna 

Rabbi    'Haninah  :    Prayer    for 

the  government  .  The  Mishna 

Rabbi     Eiiezer    of     Bartotha  : 

What  is  due  God        .  The  Mishna 

Rabbi    'Haninah    ben    Dosa  : 

Enduring  wisdom       .  The  Mishna 

Rabbi    Elazar    ben    Azariah  : 

True  culture      .         .  The  Mishna 


•ffnDes  of  Subjects  aiiD  Sources      401 

d.       RESPONSIVE  READINGS 

SEC.  PAGE.  SUBJECT. 

39-42  69-75     From  the  Psalms 

43  75-78     Sayings  of  Jesus 

B.     Ethnic  Scriptures 

[Hindu,      Persian,      Chinese,      Egyptian,      Buddhist, 

Grecian,   Roman,  and  Mohammedan  Sources.] 

a.       UNIVERSALITY    IN   RELIGION 

44  Si     Truth    more     than     creed     or 

prayer  .         .  From  the  Hindu 

(Schermerhorn's  Ancient  Sacred 

Scriptures) 

44  81     The  dwelling  of  God 

From  the  Hindu  (Schermerhorn) 

45  82     The  attainment  of  peace 

From  the  Arabian  (Schermerhorn) 
45         83     Hafiz  :  The   object    of   all  re- 
ligion       .         .  From  the  Persian 
(Conway's  Sacred  Anthology) 
45          83     Divine   Love  the  one  doctrine 

From  the  Persian  (Conway) 
45         83     Tl^^  name  of  God 

From  the  Persian  (Conway) 

45  84     The  way  to  God 

From  the  Persian  (Conway) 

46  85       Abraham  and  his  guest 

From  the  Persian  (Conway) 

47  85     Not    posture   but    purpose    re- 

quired by  religion     The  Qur'an  (Koran) 

48  87     Men  should  not  dispute  about 

God  .         .         .  From  the  Arabian 

(Schermerhorn) 
26 


402       UnDej  ot  Subjects  auD  Sources 

b.       ETHICAL   AND    SPIRITUAL    RELIGION 

SEC.       PAGE.  SUBJECT. 

49  93     God  to  whom  sacrifice  shall  be 

offered       .  .     Vedic  Hymn  (Sacred 

Books  of  the  East,  Edited  by  Prof. 

Max  M tiller) 

50  94     "  All  this  is  Brahman  " 

Khandogya-Upanishad  (Muller) 

51  95     The  doctrine  of  the  Self 

Khandogya-Upanishad.     Vagasaneyi- 
Samhita  Upanishad  (Muller) 

52  96     The  mortal  body  the  abode  of 

the  Self     .          Khandogya-Upanishad. 

Vagasaneyi-Samhita  Upanishad 

(Muller) 

53  97     The    fruit    of  the  Nayagrodha 

tree  .      Khandogya-Upanishad.   Katha- 
Upanishad  (Muller) 

54  98     Where  Brahman  dwells 

Khandogya-Aitareya  Aranyaka- 
Upanishad  (Muller) 

55  100     The  highest  Self 

Upanishads  (Katha  Khandogya,  Munda- 
ka,  Taittiriyaka)  (Muller) 

56  loi     The  Dispenser  of  Life 

Upanishads  (Muller) 

57  102     The  Supreme  Unity 

Bhagavad-Gita  (Muller) 

58  104     The  Deity  within  all  forms 

Bhagavad-Gita  (Muller) 

59  105      Universal  presence  of  God 

Hindu  Hymn  (Conway) 

60  105     Happiness    and    Holiness 

Zend-Avesta  (Muller) 


fliiDcj  Of  Subjects  aiiD  Sources       403 

SEC.       PACE.  SUBJECT. 

61  106     Thoughts,  words,  and  deeds 

Zend-Avesta  (Miiller) 

62  108     The  Creator  and  Sustainer 

of  the  righteous 

Zend-Avesta  (Miiller) 

63  109     Parable  of  the  fishes 

From  the  Persian  (Conway) 

64  no     "The   Attainment  of  the 

Aim  "     .  Texts  of  Taoism  (Miiller) 

65  112     The  conditions  of  life 

Texts  of  Taoism  (Miiller) 

66  114     The  constant  mind 

Texts  of  Taoism  (Miiller) 

67  115     The  Heavenly  Man 

Texts  of  Taoism  (Muller) 

68  116     Him  to  whom   Heaven  is 

all  .  Texts  of  Taoism  (Miiller) 

69  117     Deplorable  conditions 

Texts  of  Taoism  (Miiller) 

70  iig     Reverence   and    harmony 

Hsiao  King,  Shu  King,  Shih  King  (Miiller) 

71  120     The  superior  man 

The  Li  Ki  (Muller) 

72  122     Departing    from    iniquity 

Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead 
(Hibbert  lectures  1879,  Renouf) 

73  122     The  Ever  Living 

Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead 
(Hibbert  lectures  1S79,  Renouf) 

74  123     The  Eternity  of  God 

Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead 
(Hibbert  lectures  1879,  Renouf) 


404       llnDej  ot  Subjects  auD  Souccea 

SEC.       PAGE.  ^         SUBJECT. 

75  125     Amon-Ra,    maker    of    all 

that  is 

Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead 
(Hibbert  lectures  1S79,  Kenouf) 

76  127      God  immanent  in  all  things 

Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead 
(Hibbert  lectures  1S79,  Renouf) 

77  12S     To  cease  from  sin 

Dhammapada,  Buddhist  (Midler) 

78  131     To    overcome    temptation 

Dhanimapada  (Midler) 

79  132     Good  and    evil     thoughts 

and  deeds       .       Dhammapada  (Miiller) 

80  134     Do  not  follow  the  evil  law 

Dhammapada  (Muller) 

81  135     The  way  of  the  Awakened 

Dhammapada  (Miiller) 

82  137      Let  a  man  leave  anger 

Dhammapada  (Muller) 
S3      137     All  created  things    perish 

Dhammapada  (Midler) 

84  1 38     Who  is  a  Brahmana 

Dhammapada  (Miiller) 

85  141     They    who    dwell    in    the 

City  of  Righteousness 

Milindapanha  (Miiller) 

86  144     The   effect  testifies  to  its 

cause  .  Milindapafdia  {^Miiller) 

87  146     The  middle  path         .        Buddhist  (  Miiller) 

88  14S     Putting  away  evil    things 

On  Conduct  (Buddhist) 
8g     150     Prayer  to  Zeus 

Hymn  of  Cleanthes  (Greek) 


liuDci"  ox  Subjects  aiit?  Sources       405 

SEC.     Pack.  subject. 

90  152     Socrates  on  the  dut)'  of  a 

philosopher 
Plato's  Dialogues,  The  Apology  (Jowett's 

Trans.) 

91  155     Socrates  on  Life  and  Death 

Plato's  Dialogues,  The  Apolog}'  (Jowett's 

Trans  ) 

92  158     The  Earth  Dwellers 

Plato's   Dialogues,  The  Phcedo  (Jowett's 

Trans.) 

93  160     Home  of  the  Blessed 

Plato's  Dialogues,  The  Pha?do  (Jowett's 

Trans.) 

94  162      The   fair  prize    and  great 

hope 
Plato's  Dialogues,  The  Pha^do  (Jowett's 

Trans.) 

95  164     The    divine     beauty    and 

order 

Plato's  Dialogues,  Symposium  (Jowett's 

Trans.) 

96  166     True  possessions 

Plato  :     The  Laws  (Jowett's  Trans.) 

97  167     The  regulation  of  life 

Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  :   r^Ieditations 
9S     169     What  is  due  to  one's  self 

Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus 
99      171      The    universe    one  living 
Being 

Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus 
100     173      Trust  in  him  who  governs 

Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus 


4o6       fliiDej:  ot  Subjects  auD  Sources 

SEC.       PAGE.  SUBJECT. 

lOi     174     My  Country  is  the  world 

Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus 

102  176     The    fountain    of  good  is 

within     .      Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus 

103  177     To     avoid     ignoble     and 

mean  thoughts. 

Epictetus  Discourses 

104  1 78     Citizen  of  the  world  .  Epictetus 

105  180     Gratitude  to  God      .  .  Epictetus 

106  181     Submission  to  the  Divine 

will  .          .          .  Epictetus 

107  182     Who  is  the  true  athlete  ?  .  Epictetus 

108  I  S3     The  free  man  is  the  mas- 

ter    ....  Epictetus 

109  184     Living    according  to  Na- 

ture ....  Epictetus 

no     1S5     On  "  attaching  yourself  to 

God "...  Epictetus 

111  iSS     Gratitude,      justice,      and 

steadfastness      .       The  Qu'ran  (Koran) 

112  1S9     Remembering  God  and  re- 

membered by  Him     .  The  Qur'an 

113  191     The  stewardship  of  God's 

mercies      .  .  .  The  Quran 

114  193     Abraham    turns    from  the 

heavenly  bodies  .  The  Qur'an 

115  193     God,    the   beginning    and 

the  end      .  .  .  The  Qur'an 

C.       RELIGION    IN    SOCIETY    AND    THE    STATE 

116  igg     Good   government  a  duty 

The  Shu  King,  Chinese  (Muller) 


■ffnOex  of  Subjects  auD  Sources       407 

SEC.       PAGE.  SUBJECT. 

117     200     Responsibility  of  the  Ruler 

The  Shii  King  (■Miiller) 
iiS     201      The  sovereign  the  pattern 

of  excellence  ,   The  Shu  King  (Mi'iUer) 
119     C02     The   thoughts    should   be 
fixed  on  learning 

The  Li  Ki(Mullery 
I2C     204     Virtue  independent  of  cir- 
cumstance .  Plato  :   The  l,avvs 

121  206     The    intelligence    of    the 

universe  is  social 
Marcus  Aurelius  Antoninus  :   Discourses 

122  20S     The  state  and  its  laws 

Epictetus  :   The  Manual 

123  211      The  claims  of  humanity 

From  the  Roman  (Schermerhorn) 

H.     PRAYERS 
A.  Collects  of  Universality 

SEC.       PAGE.  SOURCE. 

1  215     Liturgy  of  the  Jewish  Church 

2  216     Alexandrian  Liturgy.      175-254 

3  21S     Synod    of    Dort.      161S.      Prayer    of    Bal- 

thazar Lydius 

4  219  James  Martineau.      1805-1899 

5  220  Syrian  Clementine.     400. 

6  220  Rowland  Williams.      1817-1S35 

7  22  1  Gregorian.      7th  century 

8  221  Mozarabic.      Before  700 

9  221  Rowland  Williams 

10     223     Leonine  Sacramentary.     440 


4o8       IfnDej  ot  Subjects  and  Sources? 


SOURCE. 

Mozarabic 

Rowland  Williams 

Mozarabic 

Liturgy  of  St.  Mark.      171-25.^  (?) 

Gelasius.     490. 

Rowland  Williams 

Rowland  Williams 

Book  of  Common  Prayer.      1626 

Book  of  Christian  Prayers.      1518 

Rowland  Williams 

Thomas  a  Kempis,      1380-1471 

James  Martin eau 

Rowland  Williams 

Leonine  Sacramentary.     440 

St.  Anselm.      1033-iiog 

Rowland  Williams 

Jacobite  Liturgy  of  St.  Dionysius 

Rowland  Williams 

Ludovius.      1578 

Eugene  Bersier.     1574 

Rowland  Williams 

Sarum  Breviary.      10S5 

Liturgy  of  St.  Mark.      175-254 

Rowland  Williams 

Mozarabic 

E.  B.  Pusey.      1800-18S2 

St.    Anselm 

Rowland  Williams 

Benjamin  Jenks.      1 646-1 724 

Greek  Church 

Rowland  Williams 

Wickes' Devotions.      170Q 


SEC. 

PAGE, 

11 

223 

12 

224 

13 

224 

14 

225 

15 

225 

16 

226 

17 

226 

iS 

226 

19 

226 

20 

227 

21 

227 

22 

228 

23 

228 

24 

229 

25 

229 

26 

229 

27 

230 

28 

230 

29 

231 

30 

231 

3f 

232 

32 

232 

33 

232 

34 

233 

35 

233 

36 

234 

37 

234 

38 

235 

39 

235 

40 

236 

41 

237 

42 

237 

f  iiDci  of  Subjects  aiiD  bources       409 

SOURCE. 

Liturgy  of  St.  Mark 

James  Martineau 

Rowland  Williams 

Treasury  of  Devotion.      1867 

E.  B.  Pusey 

Rowland  Williams 

Book  of  Prayers.      1S51 

Henry  Alford.      1810-1871 

Sarum  Breviary.      1085 

Rowland  Williams 

E.  B.  Pusey 

Coptic  Liturgy  of  St.  Cyril.     4th  century 

Rowland  W' illiams 

Book  of  Common  Prayer.      1626 

Rowland  Williams 

Rowland  Williams 

Rowland  Williams 

Sacramentary  of  St.  Gelasius 

TheocTore  Parker 

Mozarabic 


B.     Collects  of  Ethical  and  Spiritual  Religion 


Jewish  Liturgy 

Jewish  Liturgy 

Liturgy  of  St.  James 

Coptic  Liturgy  of  St.  Basil.     4th  century 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Gelasian 

Daybreak  office  of  Eastern  Church 

Gelasian 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 


SEC. 

PAGE. 

43 

238 

44 

238 

45 

239 

46 

239 

47 

240 

48 

240 

49 

241 

50 

241 

51 

242 

52 

242 

53 

243 

54 

243 

55 

243 

56 

243 

57 

244 

58 

244 

59 

245 

60 

245 

61 

246 

62 

249 

63 

253 

64 

253 

65 

254 

66 

255 

67 

255 

68 

256 

69 

256 

70 

256 

71 

257 

4IO       llnOei*  of  Subjects  auD  Sources 


SOURCE. 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Midnight  office  of  Eastern  Church 

Gallican  Sacramentary.      5th  century 

Mozarabic 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Mozarabic 

Mozarabic 

Gallican  Sacramentary.      5th  century 

Jeremy  Taylor.      1613-1667 

Thomas  a  Kempis.      13S0-1471 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Sarum  Breviary,      nth  century 

Christina  G    Rossetti.      1850-1894 

William  Bright 

Mozarabic 

I3ook  of  Common  Prayer 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

St.  Theresa.      1515-1583 

St.  Anselm 

Liturgy  of  St,  James.     4th  century 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Mozarabic 

Liturgy  of  St.  Mark.      175-254  (?) 

Henry  VIIL's  Primer.      1545 

Mozarabic 

Roman  Breviary 

Coptic  Liturgy  of  St.  Basil 

St.  Augustine.     354-430 

St.  Augustine 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 


SEC. 

PAGE. 

72 

257 

73 

257 

74 

257 

75 

258 

76 

258 

77 

258 

78 

259 

79 

259 

80 

259 

81 

260 

82 

261 

83 

261 

84 

261 

85 

261 

86 

262 

87 

262 

88 

262 

89 

262 

90 

263 

91 

263 

92 

264 

93 

264 

94 

265 

95 

265 

96 

266 

97 

266 

98 

266 

99 

267 

100 

267 

lOI 

268 

102 

268 

103 

269 

SEC. 

PAGE. 

104 

269 

105 

269 

106 

270 

107 

270 

108 

271 

109 

271 

IIO 

271 

III 

271 

112 

272 

113 

272 

114 

272 

115 

272 

116 

273 

117 

273 

118 

273 

119 

274 

120 

274 

121 

274 

122 

275 

123 

275 

124 

275 

125 

276 

126 

277 

127 

277 

128 

278 

129 

27S 

130 

279 

131 

279 

132 

279 

133 

279 

134 

2SO 

•ffiiDej  of  Subjects  auD  Sources       411 

SOURCE. 

Mozarabic 

Erasmus.     1467-1536 

Leonine  Sacramentary.     5th  century 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Roman  Breviary 

Sarum  Breviary,      nth  century 

Rov^land  Williams 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Book  of  Common  Prayer 

Roman  Breviary 

St.  Augustine 

Rowland  Williams 

Protab  Chunder  Mozoomdar.      1840 

Rowland  Williams 

Leonine  Sacramentary.      5th  century 

Rowland  Williams 

Mozarabic 

Rowland  Williams 

James  Martineau 

Rowland  Williams 

Mozarabic.     Blessing  of  the  great  Paschal 

Candle  on  Easter  eve 
St.   Augustine 
Gelasian.     5th  century 
Rowland  Williams 
James  Martineau 
Rowland  Williams 
James  Martineau 
Rowland  Williams 
James  Martineau 
Rowland  Williams 


412       UnDej  of  Subjects  anD  Sources 

SEC.       PAGE.  SOURCE. 

135  281  James  Martineau 

136  2S2  James  Martineau 

137  283  William  Bright 

138  283  Sarum  Breviary,     nth  century 

139  283  Roman  Breviary 

140  283  Roman  Breviary 

141  284  Greek  Church 

142  284  George  Dawson,     1821 

143  2S5  James  Martineau 

144  285  Roman  Breviary 

145  285  Priests'  Prayer  Book 

146  286  Christina  G.  Rossetti 

147  2S6  Book  of  Prayers.     1851 

148  286  Roman  Breviary 

149  28 7  Gelasian  Sacramentary.     5th  century 

150  287  Simplicius.     5th  century 

151  288  Liturgy  of  St.  Chrysostom 

152  288  Daybreak  ofRce  of  Eastern  Church 

153  288  Thomas    Aquinas.      13th    century.     Trans- 

lated by  the  Princess  Mary 

154  289  Book  of  Common  Prayer 

155  290  Book  of  Common  Prayer 

C.  Collects  of  Religion— Society  and  the  State 

156  293  Jewish  Liturgy 

157  293  Jewish  Liturgy 

158  294  Book  of  Common  Prayer.      Revision  of  1883 

159  295  Liturgies  of  King  Edward  VL     i6th  century 

160  296  Liturgies  of  King  Edward  VL 

161  297  James  Martineau 

162  298  James  Martineau 

163  298  James  Martineau 


•ffiiDcs  Of  Subjects  auD  Sources       413 

D.    DOXOLOGIES  AND  BENEDICTIONS 

SEC.  PAGE. 

164  303 

165  303 

166  303 

III.     HYMNS 
A.  Hymns  of  Universality 

PAGE. 

307  One  and  universal  Father 

Union  (Jewish)  Hymnal 
30S     O  Holy  Ghost,  Thou  God  of  peace 

Isaac  Williams,  1S02-1865 

308  Immortal  Love,   forever  full 

J.  G.  Whittier,  1807-1892 

309  God  of  ages  and  of  nations 

Samuel  Longfellow,  1819-1892 

310  Wherever  through  the  ages  rise  .       Whittier 

311  City  of  God,  how  broad  and  far 

Samuel  Johnson,  1 822-1882 

312  One  holy  Church  of  God  appears 

Samuel  Longfellow 

313  We  believe  in  Human  Kindness 

From  "  Good  Words" 

314  No  human  eyes  Thy  face  may  see 

T.  W.  Higginson 

315  O  Life  that  maketh  all  things  new 

Samuel  Longfellow 

315  O  Love  Divine,  whose  constant  beam 

Whittier 

316  O  thou  not  made  with  hands 

F.  T.  Falgrave,  1 824-1900 


414       IfnOej  ot  Subjects  aiiD  Sources 

PAGE. 

317     From  heart  to  heart,  from  creed  to  creed 

W.  C.  Gannett 
31S     All  hail,  God's  angel,  Truth  !  W.  Newell 

319  Eternal  Ruler  of  the  ceaseless  round 

John  W.  Chad  wick 

320  Upon  one  land  alone  .  .       M.  J.  Savage 

321  Out  from  the  heart  of  nature  rolled 

Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  1803-1882 

322  Life  of  Ages,  richly  poured         .  Samuel  Johnson 

323  Life  of  Ages,  richly  poured         .  Samuel  Johnson 

B.   Hymns   of   Natural,  Ethical,  and  Spiritual 
Religion 

327  O  worship  the  King,  all-glorious  above  ! 

Sir  Robert  Grant,  17S5-1838 

328  Immortal,  invisible,  God  only  wise 

W.  C.  Smith 

330  O  Father  of  our  spirits  T.  W.  Chignell 

331  God  of  the  earth,  the  sky,  the  sea         .  Anon. 

332  I  cannot  find  Thee  ;  still  on  restless  pinion 

Eliza  Scudder 

333  Go  not,  my  soul,  in  search  of  Him 

F.  L.  Hosmer 

335  He  hides  within  the  lily      .  .  .        Gannett 

336  We  pray  no  more,  made  lowly  wise     .        Hosmer 

337  Infinite  Spirit,  who  art  round  us  ever 

James  Freeman  Clarke,  1810-188S 

338  The  Lord  is  in  His  Holy  Place  .  .        Gannett 

339  Where  is  thy  God,  my  soul  ? 

T.  T.  Lynch,  1818-1871 

340  The  King  of  love  my  Shepherd  is 

Sir  Henry  Baker,  1821-1877 


1[nC>ei;  of  Subjects  anO  Sources       415 

PAGE, 

341     O  Love  that  casts  out  fear 

Horatio  Bonar,  1S0S-18S9 
341     Mighty  Spirit,  gracious  Guide 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth,  1807-1885 
343     O  Love  divine,  that  stoop'st  to  share 

O.  W.  Holmes,  1807-1894 

343  Thou  hidden  love  of  God,  whose  height 

G.  Tersteegen,  1697-1769 

344  Let  all  men  know,  that  all  men  move 

Archbishop  Trench,  1 807-1 886 

345  At  first  I  prayed  for  Light 

Mrs.  E.  D.  Cheney 

346  Lord  of  might  and  Lord  of  glory 

Union  (Jewish)  Hymnal 

347  Now  thank  we  all  our  God 

Union  (Jewish)  Hymnal 

347  Early  will  I  seek  Thee 

Solomon  Ib'n  Gabirol,  nth  century 
Tr.  by  G.  Gottheil 

348  Brief  life  is  here  our  portion 

Bernard  of  Cluny,  1091-1153 

349  Thou  One  in  all,  Thou  All  in  one       S.  C.  Beach 

350  Thou  long  disowned,  reviled,  oppressed 

Eliza  Scudder 

351  O  God,  in  whom  we  live  and  move 

Samuel  Longfellow 

352  I  worship  Thee,  sweet  Will  of  God 

F.  W.  Faber,  18 14-1863 

353  Eternal  Life,  whose  love  divine 

Emma  E.  Marean 
353     Father,  to  Thee  we  look  in  all  our  sorrow 

Union  (Jewish)  Hymnal 


4i6       ITuDej  ot  Subjects  anD  Sourcee 

PAGE. 

354  Wilt  Thou  not  visit  me  ? 

*      Jones  Very,  1 8 13-1880 

355  Gracious  Power,  the  world  pervading 

W.  J.  Fox,  17S6-1S64 

356  Write  Thy  law  upon  my  heart 

G.  Gottheil 

356  One  Lord  there  is,  all  lords  above 

W.  B.  Ranz 

357  My  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art     .  Faber 

358  Breathe  on  me.  Breath  of  God 

E.  Hatch,  1835-1SS9 

359  Haste  not  !  haste  not  !  do  not  rest  ! 

Goelhe,  1749-1832 

360  Come,  Thou  Holy  Spirit,  come 

King  Robert  II.  of  France,  971-1031 

361  O  God  of  Truth,  whose  living  Word 

Thomas  Hughes,  1S23 

362  O  God  !  whose  thoughts  are  brightest  light 

F.  W.  Faber,  1814-1863 

363  Give  to  the  winds  thy  fears 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1607-1676 

364  Firm,  in  the  maddening  maze  of  things 

Whittier 

365  To  Thee  we  give  ourselves  to-day 

Adaptation  of  old  ritual  song. 

G.  Gottheil 
365     God  of  tlie  earnest  heart 

Samuel  Johnson 
•366     Oh,  sometimes  gleams  upon  our  sight 

Whittier 
367     We  name  Thy  name,  O  God 

F.  T.  Paltrrave 


IhiDej  of  Subjects  aiiD  Sources       417 

PAGE. 

368  Walk  in  the  light  !  so  shalt  thou  know 

L.  B.  Barton 

369  Give  forth  thine  earnest  cry 

Union  (Jewish)  Hymnal 

369  O  Everlasting  Light  ! 

Horatio  Bonar,  1S0S-1889 

370  Lead,  kindly  Light 

John  Henry  Newman,  1 801-1890 

371  Father,  in  Thy  mysterious  presence  kneeling 

Whittier 

372  Lord  of  all  being  !  throned  afar         .        Holmes 

373  What  Thou  wilt,  O  Father,  give  !      .       Whittier 

374  Thou  hidden  source  of  calm  repose 

Charles  Wesley,  1 708-1 7S8 

375  Lord  God,  by  whom  all  change  is  wrought 

T.  H.  Gill 

376  Courage,  brother  !  do  not  stumble 

Norman  McLeod,  18 12-1872 

377  Thou  Lord  of  Hosts,  whose  guiding  hand 

O.  B,  Frothingham,  1822-1898 

378  O  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past 

James  Watts,  1674-170S 

C.  HymiNS  of  Religion— Society  and  the  State 

383  God  of  Might,  God  of  Right 

Union  (Jewish)  Ritual 

384  Men,  whose  boast  it  is,  that  ye  .  .  Lowell 

385  Oh,  it  is  hard  to  work  for  God 

F.  \Y.  Faber 

386  He  whom  the  Master  loved  has  truly  spoken 

Whittier 
27 


DATE  DUE 

'^mm^ 

r 

GAYLORD 

POINTED  IN  U.S.A. 

3 


M 


0 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  01054  8834 


